Hem Sök Logga in  
Skriv ut Lägg till Bokmärke

Noteringar


Träffar 51 till 100 av 1,003

      «Föregående 1 2 3 4 5 6 ... 21» Nästa»

 #   Noteringar   Länkad till 
51 About Elizabeth FitzRoy
Elizabeth or Joan is an illegitimate daughter of Henry Beauclerc, but her mother is uncertain. It is probable that a daughter of Henry married Fergus. Whether Elizabeth was really married to Fergus of Galloway, or whether his children had a different mother is uncertain.

Joan (?)1

F, #106739

Last Edited=3 May 2008

Joan (?) was the daughter of Henry I 'Beauclerc', King of England.1 She married Fergus, Lord of Galloway.1
Joan (?) was also known as Elizabeth (?).1
Citations

1. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 49. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family.
Elizabeth, natural daughter of Henry I, and sister of Sibilla, who married Alexander I, brother of David." [Ref: Sir Herbert Maxwell, "A History of Dumfries and Galloway" by Sir Herbert Maxwell, Edinburgh, 1896, pp. 47-48]

sources needed. Not listed in FMG as daughter of Henry I. Not linked here to Henry I, just to one of his mistresses. Work needed.

See "My Lines"

( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/p62.htm#i7938 )

from Compiler: R. B. Stewart, Evans, GA

( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/index.htm )

Elizabeth, Princess of England was the daughter of Henry I 'Beauclerc,' King of England [1100-1135]. She was born in 1095 and died in Galloway, Dumfries and Galloway, Scotland. Elizabeth married Fergus of Galloway circa 1115. Fergus was born circa 1090 in Carrick, Dundonald, Argyleshire, Scotland, died 12 May 1161 of Galloway, Dumfries and Galloway, Scotland at age 71, and was buried in Holyrood Abbey, Edinburgh, Scotland.

Children of Fergus of Galloway and wife Elizabeth, Princess of England:

Utrech Of GALLOWAY was born circa 1120 in Carrick, Dundonald, Argyleshire, Scotland, died 22 Sep 1174, murdered in Loch Fergus, Scotland at age 54, and was buried of Carrick, Ayrshire, Scotland.
Gilbert Of GALLOWAY Lord of Galloway was born circa 1125 in Wigtown, Galloway, Scotland and died 1 Jan 1185 in Carrick, Argyleshire, Scotland at age 60. Gilbert married UNKNOWN circa 1145. She was born circa 1125 and died at Carrick, Argyleshire, Scotland.
Daughter of Fergus Of GALLOWAY was born circa 1115 in Galloway, Dumfries and Galloway, Scotland and died in Scotland. She married Thomas DE CULWEN circa 1135. Thomas was born circa 1110 in Scotland and died in Scotland.
Notes

From Galloway in Ancient and Modern Times (Google eBook) Peter Handyside M'Kerlie.W. Blackwood and sons, 1891 - Galloway (Scotland) - 324 pages. page 155

"It is necessary to repeat here that Fergus married Elizabeth, the natural daughter of King Henry I. of England. This king ruled from 1100 to 1135. Unless Fergus had been in England he could not have become acquainted with her and married before he became governor of Galloway, otherwise his descendants — three generations — would have had very short lives. Also, had he been a native, from the position apparently held from the first, he would have led the Galwegians at the Battle of the Standard, instead of Ulgric and Dovenald. That Fergus was married long before his connection with Galloway is supported by the facts that Olave, King of Man, began to reign in 1102, and that he married Affrica, the daughter of Fergus ..."

Links to additional material:

http://washington.ancestryregister.com/ENGLAND500006.htm#i4001
About Elizabeth / Joan Illegitimate d/o Henry I (Of Gloucester) Elizabeth or Joan was an illegitimate daughter of Henry Beauclerc, but her mother is uncertain. It is probable that a daughter of Henry married Fergus. Whether Elizabeth was really married to Fergus of Galloway, or whether his children had a different mother is uncertain.

Elizabeth or Joan was an illegitimate daughter of Henry Beauclerc, but her mother is uncertain. It is probable that a daughter of Henry married Fergus. Whether Elizabeth was really married to Fergus of Galloway, or whether his children had a different mother is uncertain.
Fergus may have married an ilegitimate daughter of Henri Beauclerc, King Henry I of England. Her name, however, is unknown. One of the candidates is Sibylla, the widow of King Alexander of Scotland, but there is little evidence for this. Another candidate could be Elisabeth; but likewise, there is little evidence. If he did marry a daughter of Henry I, the marriage can be interpreted as part of the forward policy of Henry I in the northwest of his dominions and the Irish Sea zone in general, which was engineered in the second decade of the 12th century. It may have been during this time that Fergus began calling himself rex Galwitensium (King of Galloway). However, while his possible father-in-law lived, Fergus seems to have remained a faithful vassal to Henry.[1][2]

From the Geni profile ...
- Added by: Susan Bryant (Cranmer) on April 21, 2007 - Managed by: Jim Semple, Jr and 177 others - Curated by: Terry Jackson (Switzer)
Elizabeth or Joan is an illegitimate daughter of Henry Beauclerc, but her mother is uncertain. It is probable that a daughter of Henry married Fergus. Whether Elizabeth was really married to Fergus of Galloway, or whether his children had a different mother is uncertain.

Joan (?)1

F, #106739

Last Edited=3 May 2008

Joan (?) was the daughter of Henry I 'Beauclerc', King of England.1 She married Fergus, Lord of Galloway.1

Joan (?) was also known as Elizabeth (?).1

Citations

1. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 49. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family.

Elizabeth, natural daughter of Henry I, and sister of Sibilla, who married Alexander I, brother of David." [Ref: Sir Herbert Maxwell, "A History of Dumfries and Galloway" by Sir Herbert Maxwell, Edinburgh, 1896, pp. 47-48]

sources needed. Not listed in FMG as daughter of Henry I. Not linked here to Henry I, just to one of his mistresses. Work needed.

See "My Lines"

( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/p62.htm#i7938 )

from Compiler: R. B. Stewart, Evans, GA

( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/index.htm )

Elizabeth, Princess of England was the daughter of Henry I 'Beauclerc,' King of England [1100-1135]. She was born in 1095 and died in Galloway, Dumfries and Galloway, Scotland. Elizabeth married Fergus of Galloway circa 1115. Fergus was born circa 1090 in Carrick, Dundonald, Argyleshire, Scotland, died 12 May 1161 of Galloway, Dumfries and Galloway, Scotland at age 71, and was buried in Holyrood Abbey, Edinburgh, Scotland.

Children of Fergus of Galloway and wife Elizabeth, Princess of England: •Utrech Of GALLOWAY was born circa 1120 in Carrick, Dundonald, Argyleshire, Scotland, died 22 Sep 1174, murdered in Loch Fergus, Scotland at age 54, and was buried of Carrick, Ayrshire, Scotland. •Gilbert Of GALLOWAY Lord of Galloway was born circa 1125 in Wigtown, Galloway, Scotland and died 1 Jan 1185 in Carrick, Argyleshire, Scotland at age 60. Gilbert married UNKNOWN circa 1145. She was born circa 1125 and died at Carrick, Argyleshire, Scotland. •Daughter of Fergus Of GALLOWAY was born circa 1115 in Galloway, Dumfries and Galloway, Scotland and died in Scotland. She married Thomas DE CULWEN circa 1135. Thomas was born circa 1110 in Scotland and died in Scotland.

Notes

From Galloway in Ancient and Modern Times (Google eBook) Peter Handyside M'Kerlie.W. Blackwood and sons, 1891 - Galloway (Scotland) - 324 pages. page 155

"It is necessary to repeat here that Fergus married Elizabeth, the natural daughter of King Henry I. of England. This king ruled from 1100 to 1135. Unless Fergus had been in England he could not have become acquainted with her and married before he became governor of Galloway, otherwise his descendants — three generations — would have had very short lives. Also, had he been a native, from the position apparently held from the first, he would have led the Galwegians at the Battle of the Standard, instead of Ulgric and Dovenald. That Fergus was married long before his connection with Galloway is supported by the facts that Olave, King of Man, began to reign in 1102, and that he married Affrica, the daughter of Fergus ..."

Links to additional material: •http://washington.ancestryregister.com/ENGLAND500006.htm#i4001

About Elizabeth / Joan Illegitimate d/o Henry I (Of Gloucester) Elizabeth or Joan was an illegitimate daughter of Henry Beauclerc, but her mother is uncertain. It is probable that a daughter of Henry married Fergus. Whether Elizabeth was really married to Fergus of Galloway, or whether his children had a different mother is uncertain.

Elizabeth (?) was born illegitimately. She is the daughter of Henry I 'Beauclerc', King of England

Dotter (o.ä) till Henry I, kung av England. Hertiginna i Galloway, Skottland.

 		FITZROY, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, Prinsessa Elisabet (I464)
 
52 About Ellisif of Kiev
From the English Wikipedia page of Elisiv of Kiev:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elisiv_of_Kiev

Elisaveta Yaroslavna of Kiev (in Norwegian: Ellisif or Elisabeth), (1025 - ca 1067), was a Rus' Princess of Kiev and a Norwegian queen, wife and queen consort of king Harald III of Norway.

Elisaveta was born to Prince Yaroslav I of Kiev and Princess Ingegerd Olofsdotter of Sweden. She was the sister of Anne of Kiev, queen and regent of France, and Anastasia of Kiev, queen of Hungary.

During the winter of 1043-44, Elisaveta was married to Prince Harald Sigurdsson of Norway, who was in service of her father at the time.

In 1045, she followed Harald to Norway, were they became king and queen of Norway. In Norway, she was called Queen Elisiv.

In 1047, her husband became the sole ruler.

In 1048, Harald took another wife, Tora Torbergsdatter.

In 1066, Harald invaded England, where he died. Elisiv and her daughters followed Harald to England, where Maria died, as it was said, at the news of her father's death.

Elisiv and her second daughter Ingegerd returned to Norway with the Norwegian fleet. She lived the rest of her life with her step-son King Olav Kyrre on Ostlandet. She is not likely to have lived long as a widow, and is presumed to have died the year after she was widowed, although the year of her death is unknown.

It has sometime been said, that she married King Sweyn II of Denmark as a widow, but she may have been confused with Harald's second wife Tora Torbergsdatter, who is also suggested to have married Sweyn as a widow.

http://genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00279852&tree=LEO

Elisabeth eller Elisaveta ble født i Kiev som datter av prins Jaroslav I av Kiev og prinsesse Ingegjerd Olofsdatter av Sverige. Hun var søster av Anne av Kiev, dronning og regent av Frankrike, gift med Henrik I av Frankrike; og Anastasia av Kiev, dronning av Ungarn , gift med Andreas I av Ungarn; og til sist Agatha av Kiev, gift med engelske Edvard den landflyktige. I løpet av vinteren 1043-1044 ble Elisaveta gift med leiesoldaten Harald Sigurdsson fra Norge som var i tjeneste hos hennes far på den tiden.

I 1045 fulgte Elisaveta, eller Ellisiv som hun ble hetende, Harald til Norge hvor hun ble dronning da Harald tvang sin nevø kong Magnus, sønn av Olav Digre, til å dele riket med seg. Kort tid etter døde nevøen etter en rideulykke og Harald ble enekonge av både Norge og Danmark i 1047. Året etter at Magnus døde giftet kong Harald til seg med ytterligere en kvinne, Tora Torbergdatter som han fikk to sønner med, Magnus og Olav. I 1066 invaderte Harald England da han mente at han hadde arvet et krav på landet etter Magnus den gode, men døde i slaget ved Stamford bro det samme året.

Ellisiv og hennes døtre, Maria og Ingegerd, fulgte kong Harald med på ferden til England. I henhold til Snorre Sturlason oppholdt Ellisiv seg ved skipene på et sted han kaller Ravnsør, i dag heter det Ravenseer, den ytterste odden av Holderness i East Riding of Yorkshire. Her skal Maria ha «fått brådød samme dag og samme stund som hennes far kong Harald hadde falt» [1].

Ellisiv og Ingegerd dro tilbake til Norge sammen med norske flåten. Hun bosatte seg sammen med stesønnen Olav på Østlandet, og det synes ikke som hun levde lenge, kanskje året etter var hun død.

Jaroslavna, Ellisif (Elizabeth) var gift första gången med Harald 'Hårdråde' och efter hans död år 1066 blev hon gift med danske kungen Sven Estridsen i dennes tredje äktenskap.

Elisabeth gifte sig med alla tiders största norska viking, Harald Hårdråde, gammal vapenbroder till Jaroslav. En vårdag år 1045 seglade de nygifta från Aldeigjuborg vid Ladoga till Sigtuna med skeppen nedlastade av guld och andra dyrbarheter som Harald hade samlat under sina år i den bysantinske kejsarens tjänst. Sedan dröjde det inte länge förrän Harald hade manövrerat sig upp på den norska tronen. (Källa: Rune Edberg, arkeolog och journalist, gm Patric Hadenius)

From Darryl Lundy's Peerage page (Forrás):

http://www.thepeerage.com/p11298.htm#i112975

(Ben notes: This is the first time that I've seen Darryl Lundy this inaccurate - his work is usually well-researched. Jaroslawna would be the middle name in German. Presumably, Jiri Louda and Michael MacLagan must have got it wrong for this individual, and the mistake was transferred along.)

Jatoslawa of Novgorod (1)

F, #112975

Last Edited=7 Mar 2007

Jatoslawa of Novgorod is the daughter of Jarislaus I, Grand Duke of Kiev and Ingegarde of Sweden. (2), (3) She married Harald III Hardrade, King of Norway, son of Sigurd Syr, King of Ringeringe and Asta (?), in 1045. (1)

Jatoslawa of Novgorod was also known as Elizabeth.

Children of Jatoslawa of Novgorod and Harald III Hardrade, King of Norway

-1. Maria (?) d. 1066

-2. Ingegard (?)+ (1)

-3. Magnus II Haraldsson, King of Norway+ b. 1049, d. 1069 (2)

-4. Olav III Haraldsson, King of Norway+ b. 1050, d. c 1093 (2)

Citations

1.[S16] Jirí Louda and Michael MacLagan, Lines of Succession: Heraldry of the Royal Families of Europe, 2nd edition (London, U.K.: Little, Brown and Company, 1999), table 16. Hereinafter cited as Lines of Succession.

2.[S16] Louda and MacLagan, Lines of Succession, table 24.

3.[S262] Russia, online http://www.friesian.com/russia.htm. Hereinafter cited as Russia.

From the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy page on Russia Rurikid:

http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/RUSSIA,%20Rurik.htm

IELIZAVETA Iaroslavna (-after 25 Sep 1066).

Snorre records the marriage of King Harald and Elisabeth "called by the Northmen Ellisif" daughter of "King Jarisleif", specifying in a later passage that "the Swedish king Olaf…was brother of [her] mother"[167]. Morkinskinna records the marriage of “Haraldr Sigurdarson” and “King Yaroslav and Queen Ingigerdr…daughter…Elisabeth, the Norsemen call her Ellisif”[168].

Snorre records that "Queen Ellisif came from the West…with her stepson Olaf and her daughter Ingegerd" after her husband was killed[169].

m (1044) HARALD Sigurdson, son of SIGURD Syr King of Ringeringe & his wife Asta Gudbrandsdatter (1015-killed in battle Stamfordbridge 25 Sep 1066). He succeeded in 1047 as HARALD III "Hardråde" King of Norway.

From the English Wikipedia page of Elisiv of Kiev:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elisiv_of_Kiev

Elisaveta Yaroslavna of Kiev (in Norwegian: Ellisif or Elisabeth), (1025 - ca 1067), was a Rus' Princess of Kiev and a Norwegian queen, wife and queen consort of king Harald III of Norway.

Elisaveta was born to Prince Yaroslav I of Kiev and Princess Ingegerd Olofsdotter of Sweden. She was the sister of Anne of Kiev, queen and regent of France, and Anastasia of Kiev, queen of Hungary.

During the winter of 1043-44, Elisaveta was married to Prince Harald Sigurdsson of Norway, who was in service of her father at the time.

In 1045, she followed Harald to Norway, were they became king and queen of Norway. In Norway, she was called Queen Elisiv.

In 1047, her husband became the sole ruler.

In 1048, Harald took another wife, Tora Torbergsdatter.

In 1066, Harald invaded England, where he died. Elisiv and her daughters followed Harald to England, where Maria died, as it was said, at the news of her father's death.

Elisiv and her second daughter Ingegerd returned to Norway with the Norwegian fleet. She lived the rest of her life with her step-son King Olav Kyrre on Ostlandet. She is not likely to have lived long as a widow, and is presumed to have died the year after she was widowed, although the year of her death is unknown.

It has sometime been said, that she married King Sweyn II of Denmark as a widow, but she may have been confused with Harald's second wife Tora Torbergsdatter, who is also suggested to have married Sweyn as a widow.

Children

Elisaveta was married to Harald in 1043 or 1044. They had two known children:

1. Maria Haraldsdotter of Norway, died in England 1066.

2. Ingegerd of Norway, (d. 1120), queen of Denmark and Sweden.

References

This article is a translation of its equivalent on Bulgarian Wikipedia

Snorre Sturlason: Snorres kongesagaer, bind II: «Harald Hårfagres saga» side 217. Oslo 2003.

Biografi

Född 1032 i Ukraina.

Gifte och barn

Harald III "hårdråde" Sigurdsson.

Gift

Maria Haraldsdotter.
Ingierd Haraldsdotter.
Sven II Estridsen.

Gift

Knut II "den helige" Svensen.
Benedict Bengt Svensen.
Erik I Ejegod Svensen.
Björn Svensen.
Olof I Hunger Svensen.
Sven "Tronkrävare" Svensen.
Niels Svensen.
Guttorm Svensen.
Eymund Svensen.
Thorgils Svensen.
Ingrid Svensdatter.
Ulf (Ubba) Svensen.
Ragnhild Svendsdotter.
Helen (Gunhild) Svendsdotter.
Sigurd Svensen.
Margareta Svendsdotter.

 		YAROSLAWNA AV KIEV, Drottning Ellisif (I1834)
 
53 About Eric I "the Good", king of Denmark
Erik Ejegod var konge af Danmark fra 1095 - 1103.

Gift med drottning Bodil Thrugotsdatter.

Barn:

Knut Lavard
Harald Kesja
Erik Emune
Benedict
Bodil
Ragnhild
Links:

http://www.roskildehistorie.dk/stamtavler/konger/2_Estridsoenner/Ejegod.htm#Ark1!E5
http://www.denstoredanske.dk/Dansk_Biografisk_Leksikon/Monarki_og_adel/Konge/Erik_1._Ejegod
http://danmarkshistorien.dk/leksikon-og-kilder/vis/materiale/erik-ejegod-ca-1060-1103/
http://www.ne.se/lang/erik-ejegod?i_h_word=erik%201%20ejegod
http://danmarkshistorien.dk/leksikon-og-kilder/vis/materiale/erik-ejegod-ca-1060-1103/
http://www.danmarkskonger.dk/konge12.htm
https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Erik_Ejegod
http://denstoredanske.dk/Danmarks_geografi_og_historie/Danmarks_historie/Danmark_f%C3%B8r_Reformationen/Erik_1._Ejegod
Erik I Ejegod, frillesøn af Svend Estridsøn. Født o. 1056 i Slangerup. Død af feber den 17. juli 1103 i Paphos på Cypern. Begravet dér.

Erik I Ejegods regeringstid: Erik I Ejegod kaldtes hjem fra Sverige efter Oluf Hungers død. I 1098 drog kongen på pilgrimsfærd til Rom (pave Urban II), hvor han ivrede for kong Knuds kanonisering og oprettelse af et nordisk ærkebispesæde i Lund.

Erik Ejegod deltog i 1101 i trekongemødet ved Gotaelven, hvor en række nordiske problemer løstes ved forhandling mellem de tre nordiske konger. I 1103 drog han, som den første danske konge, på pilgrimsfærd til Det hellige Land. Turen gik via Rusland og Byzans. Det var dengang en utrolig lang og farefuld færd at give sig ud på, og både kongen og dronning Bodil omkom på turen, henholdsvis på Cypern og i Palæstina. Kong Erik, der var usædvanlig høj, fik sit tilnavn, fordi han var vennesæl (»ejegod«), som sin far.

Nachkommen Gorms des Alten, König von Dänemark, Sixten Otto Brenner, (Dansk Historisk Håndbogsforlag, København, 1978), Reference: 52.

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/d/de/Eric_I_of_Denmark.JPG/800px-Eric_I_of_Denmark.JPG

Erik I 'the Evergood' Svendsson, King of Denmark was the son of Svend II Estrithson, King of Denmark and Gunhilda Sweynsdottir. He married Bothilde Thorgautsdottir, daughter of Thorgaut Ulvson. He died on 10 July 1103 at Cyprus.

Erik I 'the Evergood' Svendsson, King of Denmark succeeded to the title of King Erik I of Denmark in 1095.
Children of Erik I 'the Evergood' Svendsson, King of Denmark and Bothilde Thorgautsdottir Erik II 'the Memorable' Eriksson, King of Denmark+ d. 18 Sep 1137 Harald Kesia Eriksson, Prince of Denmark d. 1135 Ragnhild Eriksdottir+ Knut Lavard Eriksson, Duke of South Jutland+ b. 1096, d. 1131

Eric was born in the town of Slangerup in North Zealand. During the rule of his half-brother Canute IV of Denmark he was an eager supporter of the king, but he was spared during the rebellion against Canute IV. Eric remained at the royal farm instead of accompanying Canute IV to St Albans priory in Odense where Canute IV was killed. Eric talked his way off the farm and fled to Zealand then fled to Scania which was part of Denmark at the time. Olaf I Hunger was elected King of Denmark, but his reign was short. At last Eric was elected as a king at the several landsting assemblies in 1095. Eric was well liked by the people and the famines that had plagued Denmark during Olaf Hunger's reign ceased. For many it seemed a sign from God that Eric was the right king for Denmark.

Medieval chroniclers, such as Saxo Grammaticus, and myths portrayed Eric a “strapping fellow” appealing to the common people. He could keep his place when four men tried their best to move him. Eric was a good speaker, people went out of their way to hear him. After a ting assembly concluded, he went about the neighborhood greeting men, women and children at their homesteads. He had a reputation as a loud man who liked parties and who led a rather dissipated private life. Though a presumed supporter of a strong centralized royal power, he seems to have behaved like a diplomat avoiding any clash with the magnates. He had a reputation for being ruthless to robbers and pirates.

On a visit to the Pope in Rome he obtained canonization for his late brother, Canute IV, and an archbishopric for Denmark (now Lund in Scania), instead of being under the Archbishop of Hamburg-Bremen. Bishop Asser then became the first Archbishop of Lund.

King Eric announced at the Viborg assembly that he had decided to go on pilgrimage to the Holy Land. The cause, according to Danmarks Riges Krønike, was the murder of four of his own men while drunk at a feast in his own hall. Despite the pleadings of his subjects, he would not be deterred. Eric appointed his son, Harald Kesja, and Bishop Asser as regents.

Eric and Boedil and a large company traveled through Russia to Constantinople where he was a guest of the emperor. While there, he became ill, but took ship for Cyprus anyway. He died at Paphos, Cyprus in July 1103. The queen had him buried there. He was the first king to go on pilgrimage after Jerusalem was conquered during the First Crusade.[5] Queen Boedil also became ill, but made it to Jerusalem where she died. She was buried at the foot of the Mount of Olives in the Valley of Josaphat

Kung i Danmark 1093-1103

Noteringar

Erik I Ejegod, kung i Danmark 1095-1103.

Eriks äldre bror Olof blev kung 1086, efter mordet på deras äldre bror Knud. Rykten spreds att mirakler inträffade vid den döde kungens grav och Erik såg i detta en politisk möjlighet; böndernas uppror under Oluf hade skett mot Guds vilja. Erik stödde den helgonkult som börjat utvecklats kort tid efter Knuds död och olyckarna stärkte det parti som stött Knud och vars ledare nu var Erik. Efter brodern Olof Hungers död 1095 valdes Erik till kung och "snart vek den förhatliga hungersnöden och Guds hämnd bort från folket", som det står i Roskildekrönikan.

Erik fick tillnamnet Ejegod, "den ständigt gode". Men krönikan står i grunden på Olofs sida: "Men om detta överflöd var Eriks förtjänst och hungersnöden Olofs skuld, när nu ingen av dem förtjänade vad som skedde, det ver bara Han, som känner till allt innan det sker, och som ordnar allt, när och hur Han vill". Nödåren var inget som kunde skyllas på Olof, och Erik kunde inte ta åt sig äran av de goda åren, i synnerhet som han "fann på många orimliga och orättfärdiga lagar".

Erik Ejegod fortsatte som kung att verka för Knuds kanonisering. Han reste till och med som pilgrim till Rom och fick i Bari 1098 påven Urban III:s bifall. Han verkade även för att ett ärkestift skulle inrättas i Lund direkt under påvestolen, helt fritt från Hamburg-Bremerstiftets inflytande. När frågan inte löstes snabbt nog påkallade Erik ett nytt möte i Rom. Påven Urban II dog den 29 juli 1099 och efterträddes av Paschalis II (1099-1118).

Den 19 april 1101 lades Knuds kvarlevor i ett helgonskrin som placerades i Sankt Knuds kyrka krypta i Odense som ännu finns kvar. Danmark hade fått ett helgon.

Erik deltog år 1101 tillsammans med kung Inge d. ä. Stenkilsson av Sverige och kung Magnus Barfot av Norge i trekungamötet i Kongahälla (nuvarande Kungälv) för att sluta fred mellan länderna.

Om Eriks egenskaper som regent är inte mycket känt. Han tycks i likhet med Knud den helige ha arbetat för att stärka kungamakten och han gjorde det i samförstånd med kyrkan. Han var gift med en stormannadotter, Bodil, och hennes brorson Asser blev den nye biskopen i Lund. Kyrkan och kungamakten var lierade och gav varandra sitt stöd.

Saxo Grammaticus skildrar Erik som en man, som till kropp och ande var en stor man, men skriver också kritiskt om kungen, som beskylls för att vara konstant otrogen mot sin fagra drottning Bodil, en tapper kvinna som var begåvad med en ängels tålamod.

År 1103 for Erik på pilgrimsfärd till det heliga landet. Eriks förbindelser med påven syftade inte bara till att få Knud helgonförklarad. Han tog en av flera traditioner vägen över Rom, där påven-på gästens begäran-till slut gick med på att låta Danmark få ett eget ärkebiskopsdöme. Ärkesätet kom att ligga i Lund. Detta var en stor händelse, eftersom det under senaste halvseklet förts en bitter kamp om den kyrkliga överhögheten över Nordens länder mellan de tyska prelaterna i ärkebiskopdömet Hamburg-Bremen och England, som hade nära band till Danmark. Från och med nu utgjorde Norden en egen kyrklig enhet utanför Bremens inflytande.

Ärkebiskopdämet Lund omfattade till en början hela Danmark, Norge, Sverige, Island, Rügen (som ännu inte kristnats) samt i praktiken även de öar i Nordatlanten, som var knutna till den norska monarkin. Det är ingen överdrift att påstå att Lund i och med detta blev ett viktigt maktcentrum.

År 1104 blev Asser Nordens förste ärkebiskop. Året dessförrinnan hade Erik och drottning Bodil gett sig iväg på en ny pilgrimsresa. Deras son Harald Kesja hade tillsammans med Asser satts att styra riket. De kungliga resenärerna kom till Konstantinopel och fortsatte sedan till Cypern. Där avled Erik Ejegod 1103. Drottningen forsatte till Jerusalem; traditionen berättar att hon insjuknade och slutade sina dagar på Oljeberget.

Utom äktenskapet hade Erik barnen Erik II (Emune), Benedict och Ragnhild - även Harald Kejsa kan ha varit född utom äktenskapet.

1095-1103 talet

DO NOT MERGE!!! Existing Master Profile for his grandmother, Estrid, is attached to two fathers and I can't fix it! As a result, my blood relationship is broken to his father Svend II Estridsen, King of Denmark, and his 5 sons that were also kings of Denmark. In other words, the Geni display says I'm not related to these six kings, including this one, although I'm shown as related to Estrid and her father, Svend I "Forkbeard. "
In summary, DO NOT MERGE this profile! If things are fixed in the future, I'll delete this profile, and the profiles for the 6 kings descending from Estrid.

https://da.wikipedia.org/wiki/Erik_Ejegod

http://familienbach.com/stamtra/person/1/i_I5563/erik-d-1-ejegod

KING OF DENMARK 1095 TO 1103
illegitimate son of Sweyn, Svend II Erik I 'the Evergood' Svendsson, King of Denmark d. 10 July 1103

Erik I 'the Evergood' Svendsson, King of Denmark was the son of Svend II Estrithson, King of Denmark and Gunhilda Sweynsdottir.1,2 He married Bothilde Thorgautsdottir, daughter of Thorgaut Ulvson. He died on 10 July 1103 at Cyprus. He succeeded to the title of King Erik I of Denmark in 1095.2 Children of Erik I 'the Evergood' Svendsson, King of Denmark and Bothilde Thorgautsdottir Erik II 'the Memorable' Eriksson, King of Denmark+1 d. 18 Sep 1137 Harald Kesia Eriksson, Prince of Denmark d. 1135 Ragnhild Eriksdottir+ Knut Lavard Eriksson, Duke of South Jutland+ b. 1096, d. 1131 Citations [S38] John Morby, Dynasties of the World: a chronological and genealogical handbook (Oxford, Oxfordshire, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1989), page 149. Hereinafter cited as Dynasties of the World. [S16] Jirí Louda and Michael MacLagan, Lines of Succession: Heraldry of the Royal Families of Europe, 2nd edition (London, U.K.: Little, Brown and Company, 1999), table 16. Hereinafter cited as Lines of Succession. http://www.thepeerage.com/p10543.htm#i105429 --- Eric has been known as Erik af Pommern and Erik VII in Danish, as Erik av Pommern and Eirik III in Norwegian, and as Erik av Pommern and Erik XIII in Swedish.

King Erik Ejegod 1056 - 1103 King 1095 - 1103 Erik Ejegod was the one of all the brothers the people liked best. He was tall and strong. He fought the Venders, who in Olav’s time of governing had made the Danish waters insecure. He succeeded in founding an archbishop’s headquarter for The Nordic Countries, independent of Hamburg-Bremen. The archbishop’s headquarter was placed in Lund in 1103.

In 1103 Erik Ejegod left for Jerusalem on pilgrimage. He only reached Cypress, where he died. Queen Bodil continued to Jerusalem and died on The Oil Mountain. Queen Bodil was daughter of the German earl Thrugot.

Erik Ejegod had together with queen Bodil the son Knud Lavard, born 1096, dead 1131 and father to Valdemar den Store (The Great). He was at first brought up by the nobleman Skjalm Hvide, after that he was at Lothar, the later German king.

He was married to Ingeborg, daughter of grand duke Mstislav of Russia. He was killed in Haraldsted Forrest near Ringsted by his cousin Magnus, king Niels’ son, who would prevent Knud Lavard in demanding the Danish crown. In 1169 Knud Lavard was made a saint by Pope Alexander 3rd.

http://www.friesian.com/germania.htm#norse

https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Erik_Ejegod#/media/File:Erik_1._Ejegods_coin.jpg

http://genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00079486&tree=LEO

[http://danmarkshistorien.dk/leksikon-og-kilder/vis/materiale/erik-ejegod-ca-1060-1103/?no_cache=1&cHash=035b73baca5f29c7cda78ddbc2560d24]
Wikipedia:English Dansk Norsk
King of Denmark: Reign 1095 - 1103
Predecessor: Olaf I Hunger Successor: Niels

Erik "Ejegod" var konge af Danmark i perioden 1095 - 1103

Læs mere på Master Profilen.

Erik I "Ejegod", kung av Danmark
Om Eric I "the Good", king of Denmark (Norsk)
Erik Svendsen, Erik I Eiegod. Konge av Danmark fra 1095 til 1103

ca 1056 Erik ble født i byen Slangerup i nordlige Sjælland.han var frillesøn av Svend Estridsen Han var den fjerde av Svein Estridssons sønner som ble konge i Danmark.
1080 Hans bror Knut utnevnte han til jarl i Sjælland
Han giftet seg med Bodil Thrugotsdatter datter av Thrugot Ulfsen og hans kone Thorgunna Vagnsdatte , de fikk sønnen Knud Lavard,
Han hadde mange friller og fikk sønnene Harald Kesja, Erik Emune og Benedikt og døtrene Bodil? og Ragnhild
1086 Erik og hans kone reiste til Sverige når broren Oluf kom fra fengsel i Flandern og ble valgt til konge i Danmark
1095 Eirik ble valgt til konge etter at broren Oluf Hunger var død
Ifølge Saxo Grammaticus var Kong Erik uvanlig høy og hadde tilsvardene styrke, men bare lystens kraft og raseri ødela denne glansen av kropp og sinn. Middelalderkronikører som Saxo Grammaticus og myter har portrettert Erik Eiegod som en sterk person som ble godt likt av folk flest, en høylytt mann som likte store selskaper, og selv om han var en tilhenger av en sterk kongemakt i samvirke med kirken opptrådte han diplomatisk med bøndene og unngikk konflikter. Tilnavnet Ejegod er antagelig en forvanskning av en eldre form, egod fra norrønt ægóðr, «eviggod» eller «den alltid gode»,
Erik gjorde en stor innsats for å løsrive den danske kirke fra erkebispedømmet Hamburg-Bremen, Han fikk pavens velsignelse og opprettet et selvstendig dansk erkebispesete i Lund, ved samme anledning klarte kong Erik å få broren Knut til å bli helgenkåret som Knut den hellige.
1102 Erik foretok en pilegrimsreise til Jerusalem som straff for å ha drept 4 krigere. Erik og hans kone Bodil reiste med et stort følge over Novgorod i Russland og han besøker keiseren av Det bysantinske riket i Konstantinopel. Han nådde derimot aldri fram til Jerusalem.
Den 10 juli 1103 døde Erik på Pathos, Kypros og ble begravd der.
Hans dronning Bodil som var med på reisen fortsette til Det hellige land hvor hun visstnok dør av sykdom på Oljeberget.

https://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Erik_Eiegod

http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/DENMARK.htm#ErikIdied1103A

http://www.roskildehistorie.dk/stamtavler/konger/2_Estridsoenner/Ejegod.htm#Ark1!E5

Erik Ejegod var konge af Danmark fra 1095 - 1103.

Gift med drottning Bodil Thrugotsdatter.

Barn:

Knut Lavard
Harald Kesja
Erik Emune
Benedict
Bodil
Ragnhild
Links:

http://www.roskildehistorie.dk/stamtavler/konger/2_Estridsoenner/Ejegod.htm#Ark1!E5
http://www.denstoredanske.dk/Dansk_Biografisk_Leksikon/Monarki_og_adel/Konge/Erik_1._Ejegod
http://danmarkshistorien.dk/leksikon-og-kilder/vis/materiale/erik-ejegod-ca-1060-1103/
http://www.ne.se/lang/erik-ejegod?i_h_word=erik%201%20ejegod
http://danmarkshistorien.dk/leksikon-og-kilder/vis/materiale/erik-ejegod-ca-1060-1103/
http://www.danmarkskonger.dk/konge12.htm
https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Erik_Ejegod
http://denstoredanske.dk/Danmarks_geografi_og_historie/Danmarks_historie/Danmark_f%C3%B8r_Reformationen/Erik_1._Ejegod
Erik I Ejegod, frillesøn af Svend Estridsøn. Født o. 1056 i Slangerup. Død af feber den 17. juli 1103 i Paphos på Cypern. Begravet dér.

Erik I Ejegods regeringstid: Erik I Ejegod kaldtes hjem fra Sverige efter Oluf Hungers død. I 1098 drog kongen på pilgrimsfærd til Rom (pave Urban II), hvor han ivrede for kong Knuds kanonisering og oprettelse af et nordisk ærkebispesæde i Lund.

Erik Ejegod deltog i 1101 i trekongemødet ved Gotaelven, hvor en række nordiske problemer løstes ved forhandling mellem de tre nordiske konger. I 1103 drog han, som den første danske konge, på pilgrimsfærd til Det hellige Land. Turen gik via Rusland og Byzans. Det var dengang en utrolig lang og farefuld færd at give sig ud på, og både kongen og dronning Bodil omkom på turen, henholdsvis på Cypern og i Palæstina. Kong Erik, der var usædvanlig høj, fik sit tilnavn, fordi han var vennesæl (»ejegod«), som sin far.

Nachkommen Gorms des Alten, König von Dänemark, Sixten Otto Brenner, (Dansk Historisk Håndbogsforlag, København, 1978), Reference: 52.

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/d/de/Eric_I_of_Denmark.JPG/800px-Eric_I_of_Denmark.JPG

Erik I 'the Evergood' Svendsson, King of Denmark was the son of Svend II Estrithson, King of Denmark and Gunhilda Sweynsdottir. He married Bothilde Thorgautsdottir, daughter of Thorgaut Ulvson. He died on 10 July 1103 at Cyprus.

Erik I 'the Evergood' Svendsson, King of Denmark succeeded to the title of King Erik I of Denmark in 1095.
Children of Erik I 'the Evergood' Svendsson, King of Denmark and Bothilde Thorgautsdottir Erik II 'the Memorable' Eriksson, King of Denmark+ d. 18 Sep 1137 Harald Kesia Eriksson, Prince of Denmark d. 1135 Ragnhild Eriksdottir+ Knut Lavard Eriksson, Duke of South Jutland+ b. 1096, d. 1131

Eric was born in the town of Slangerup in North Zealand. During the rule of his half-brother Canute IV of Denmark he was an eager supporter of the king, but he was spared during the rebellion against Canute IV. Eric remained at the royal farm instead of accompanying Canute IV to St Albans priory in Odense where Canute IV was killed. Eric talked his way off the farm and fled to Zealand then fled to Scania which was part of Denmark at the time. Olaf I Hunger was elected King of Denmark, but his reign was short. At last Eric was elected as a king at the several landsting assemblies in 1095. Eric was well liked by the people and the famines that had plagued Denmark during Olaf Hunger's reign ceased. For many it seemed a sign from God that Eric was the right king for Denmark.

Medieval chroniclers, such as Saxo Grammaticus, and myths portrayed Eric a “strapping fellow” appealing to the common people. He could keep his place when four men tried their best to move him. Eric was a good speaker, people went out of their way to hear him. After a ting assembly concluded, he went about the neighborhood greeting men, women and children at their homesteads. He had a reputation as a loud man who liked parties and who led a rather dissipated private life. Though a presumed supporter of a strong centralized royal power, he seems to have behaved like a diplomat avoiding any clash with the magnates. He had a reputation for being ruthless to robbers and pirates.

On a visit to the Pope in Rome he obtained canonization for his late brother, Canute IV, and an archbishopric for Denmark (now Lund in Scania), instead of being under the Archbishop of Hamburg-Bremen. Bishop Asser then became the first Archbishop of Lund.

King Eric announced at the Viborg assembly that he had decided to go on pilgrimage to the Holy Land. The cause, according to Danmarks Riges Krønike, was the murder of four of his own men while drunk at a feast in his own hall. Despite the pleadings of his subjects, he would not be deterred. Eric appointed his son, Harald Kesja, and Bishop Asser as regents.

Eric and Boedil and a large company traveled through Russia to Constantinople where he was a guest of the emperor. While there, he became ill, but took ship for Cyprus anyway. He died at Paphos, Cyprus in July 1103. The queen had him buried there. He was the first king to go on pilgrimage after Jerusalem was conquered during the First Crusade.[5] Queen Boedil also became ill, but made it to Jerusalem where she died. She was buried at the foot of the Mount of Olives in the Valley of Josaphat

Kung i Danmark 1093-1103

Noteringar

Erik I Ejegod, kung i Danmark 1095-1103.

Eriks äldre bror Olof blev kung 1086, efter mordet på deras äldre bror Knud. Rykten spreds att mirakler inträffade vid den döde kungens grav och Erik såg i detta en politisk möjlighet; böndernas uppror under Oluf hade skett mot Guds vilja. Erik stödde den helgonkult som börjat utvecklats kort tid efter Knuds död och olyckarna stärkte det parti som stött Knud och vars ledare nu var Erik. Efter brodern Olof Hungers död 1095 valdes Erik till kung och "snart vek den förhatliga hungersnöden och Guds hämnd bort från folket", som det står i Roskildekrönikan.

Erik fick tillnamnet Ejegod, "den ständigt gode". Men krönikan står i grunden på Olofs sida: "Men om detta överflöd var Eriks förtjänst och hungersnöden Olofs skuld, när nu ingen av dem förtjänade vad som skedde, det ver bara Han, som känner till allt innan det sker, och som ordnar allt, när och hur Han vill". Nödåren var inget som kunde skyllas på Olof, och Erik kunde inte ta åt sig äran av de goda åren, i synnerhet som han "fann på många orimliga och orättfärdiga lagar".

Erik Ejegod fortsatte som kung att verka för Knuds kanonisering. Han reste till och med som pilgrim till Rom och fick i Bari 1098 påven Urban III:s bifall. Han verkade även för att ett ärkestift skulle inrättas i Lund direkt under påvestolen, helt fritt från Hamburg-Bremerstiftets inflytande. När frågan inte löstes snabbt nog påkallade Erik ett nytt möte i Rom. Påven Urban II dog den 29 juli 1099 och efterträddes av Paschalis II (1099-1118).

Den 19 april 1101 lades Knuds kvarlevor i ett helgonskrin som placerades i Sankt Knuds kyrka krypta i Odense som ännu finns kvar. Danmark hade fått ett helgon.

Erik deltog år 1101 tillsammans med kung Inge d. ä. Stenkilsson av Sverige och kung Magnus Barfot av Norge i trekungamötet i Kongahälla (nuvarande Kungälv) för att sluta fred mellan länderna.

Om Eriks egenskaper som regent är inte mycket känt. Han tycks i likhet med Knud den helige ha arbetat för att stärka kungamakten och han gjorde det i samförstånd med kyrkan. Han var gift med en stormannadotter, Bodil, och hennes brorson Asser blev den nye biskopen i Lund. Kyrkan och kungamakten var lierade och gav varandra sitt stöd.

Saxo Grammaticus skildrar Erik som en man, som till kropp och ande var en stor man, men skriver också kritiskt om kungen, som beskylls för att vara konstant otrogen mot sin fagra drottning Bodil, en tapper kvinna som var begåvad med en ängels tålamod.

År 1103 for Erik på pilgrimsfärd till det heliga landet. Eriks förbindelser med påven syftade inte bara till att få Knud helgonförklarad. Han tog en av flera traditioner vägen över Rom, där påven-på gästens begäran-till slut gick med på att låta Danmark få ett eget ärkebiskopsdöme. Ärkesätet kom att ligga i Lund. Detta var en stor händelse, eftersom det under senaste halvseklet förts en bitter kamp om den kyrkliga överhögheten över Nordens länder mellan de tyska prelaterna i ärkebiskopdömet Hamburg-Bremen och England, som hade nära band till Danmark. Från och med nu utgjorde Norden en egen kyrklig enhet utanför Bremens inflytande.

Ärkebiskopdämet Lund omfattade till en början hela Danmark, Norge, Sverige, Island, Rügen (som ännu inte kristnats) samt i praktiken även de öar i Nordatlanten, som var knutna till den norska monarkin. Det är ingen överdrift att påstå att Lund i och med detta blev ett viktigt maktcentrum.

År 1104 blev Asser Nordens förste ärkebiskop. Året dessförrinnan hade Erik och drottning Bodil gett sig iväg på en ny pilgrimsresa. Deras son Harald Kesja hade tillsammans med Asser satts att styra riket. De kungliga resenärerna kom till Konstantinopel och fortsatte sedan till Cypern. Där avled Erik Ejegod 1103. Drottningen forsatte till Jerusalem; traditionen berättar att hon insjuknade och slutade sina dagar på Oljeberget.

Utom äktenskapet hade Erik barnen Erik II (Emune), Benedict och Ragnhild - även Harald Kejsa kan ha varit född utom äktenskapet.

1095-1103 talet

DO NOT MERGE!!! Existing Master Profile for his grandmother, Estrid, is attached to two fathers and I can't fix it! As a result, my blood relationship is broken to his father Svend II Estridsen, King of Denmark, and his 5 sons that were also kings of Denmark. In other words, the Geni display says I'm not related to these six kings, including this one, although I'm shown as related to Estrid and her father, Svend I "Forkbeard. "
In summary, DO NOT MERGE this profile! If things are fixed in the future, I'll delete this profile, and the profiles for the 6 kings descending from Estrid.

https://da.wikipedia.org/wiki/Erik_Ejegod

http://familienbach.com/stamtra/person/1/i_I5563/erik-d-1-ejegod

KING OF DENMARK 1095 TO 1103
illegitimate son of Sweyn, Svend II Erik I 'the Evergood' Svendsson, King of Denmark d. 10 July 1103

Erik I 'the Evergood' Svendsson, King of Denmark was the son of Svend II Estrithson, King of Denmark and Gunhilda Sweynsdottir.1,2 He married Bothilde Thorgautsdottir, daughter of Thorgaut Ulvson. He died on 10 July 1103 at Cyprus. He succeeded to the title of King Erik I of Denmark in 1095.2 Children of Erik I 'the Evergood' Svendsson, King of Denmark and Bothilde Thorgautsdottir Erik II 'the Memorable' Eriksson, King of Denmark+1 d. 18 Sep 1137 Harald Kesia Eriksson, Prince of Denmark d. 1135 Ragnhild Eriksdottir+ Knut Lavard Eriksson, Duke of South Jutland+ b. 1096, d. 1131 Citations [S38] John Morby, Dynasties of the World: a chronological and genealogical handbook (Oxford, Oxfordshire, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1989), page 149. Hereinafter cited as Dynasties of the World. [S16] Jirí Louda and Michael MacLagan, Lines of Succession: Heraldry of the Royal Families of Europe, 2nd edition (London, U.K.: Little, Brown and Company, 1999), table 16. Hereinafter cited as Lines of Succession. http://www.thepeerage.com/p10543.htm#i105429 --- Eric has been known as Erik af Pommern and Erik VII in Danish, as Erik av Pommern and Eirik III in Norwegian, and as Erik av Pommern and Erik XIII in Swedish.

King Erik Ejegod 1056 - 1103 King 1095 - 1103 Erik Ejegod was the one of all the brothers the people liked best. He was tall and strong. He fought the Venders, who in Olav’s time of governing had made the Danish waters insecure. He succeeded in founding an archbishop’s headquarter for The Nordic Countries, independent of Hamburg-Bremen. The archbishop’s headquarter was placed in Lund in 1103.

In 1103 Erik Ejegod left for Jerusalem on pilgrimage. He only reached Cypress, where he died. Queen Bodil continued to Jerusalem and died on The Oil Mountain. Queen Bodil was daughter of the German earl Thrugot.

Erik Ejegod had together with queen Bodil the son Knud Lavard, born 1096, dead 1131 and father to Valdemar den Store (The Great). He was at first brought up by the nobleman Skjalm Hvide, after that he was at Lothar, the later German king.

He was married to Ingeborg, daughter of grand duke Mstislav of Russia. He was killed in Haraldsted Forrest near Ringsted by his cousin Magnus, king Niels’ son, who would prevent Knud Lavard in demanding the Danish crown. In 1169 Knud Lavard was made a saint by Pope Alexander 3rd.

http://www.friesian.com/germania.htm#norse

https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Erik_Ejegod#/media/File:Erik_1._Ejegods_coin.jpg

 		ESTRIDSEN, Kung Erik I (I1902)
 
54 About Erik, 14th King of Haithabu
http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=no&emne=asatru&person=NN%20Eiriksson

 		EIRIKSSON, Kung Eirik (I1861)
 
55 About Eystein «Fret/Fjert» Halfdansson
http://www.friesian.com/germania.htm#orkney

Eystein "Fret/Fjert" Halfdansson, son of Halvdan Olavsson Kvitbein

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%98ystein_Halvdansson

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eystein_Halfdansson

Øystein Halvdansson / Eystein Halfdansson / Eysteinn Hálfdansson

(In English: Eystein Halfdansson)

King in part of Norway: Romerike / Vestfold

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=asatru&person=%D8ystein%20Halvdansson

Øystein Halvdansson (levde i tiden rundt 730 e. Kr.) var, i henhold til Snorre Sturlassons Ynglingesagaen, småkonge over Vestfold og Romerike. Han var sønn av Halvdan Kvitbein og Åsa Øysteinsdotter og ble gift med Hild Eiriksdotter, datter til Eirik Agnarsson, småkonge i Vestfold. Deres sønn var Halvdan Øysteinsson, også kalt for den den gavmilde.

Øystein arvet av sin far Solør, store deler av Hedmark, Toten, Hadeland og en del av Vestfold. Etter at svigerfaren Eirik Agnarsson døde sønnesløs arvet Øystein også resten av Vestfold.

Snorre forteller at Øystein dro på plyndringsferd til Varna og tok med seg alt av husdyr og verdisaker. Kongen av Varna var på denne tiden var Skjøld som etter sigende var «en stor trollmann». Da Skjøld kom til stranda og så Øysteins seil vinket han med kappen sin og blåste inn i den. Trolldommen fikk bommen på Øysteins skip til å svinge og slo ham over bord. I sjøen druknet Øystein og det ble hans bane. Liket ble derimot berget og ført til Borre, hvor det ble hauglagt.

Druknet, begravet på Borrestranda (Hauglagt)

Den eldste Noregshistoria frå 1170 fortel at Øystein hadde tilnamnet fjert

Eystein Halfdansson (Old Norse: Eysteinn Hálfdansson) was the son of Halfdan Hvitbeinn of the House of Yngling according to Heimskringla. He inherited the throne of Romerike and Vestfold.

His wife was Hild, the daughter of the king of Vestfold, Erik Agnarsson. Erik had no son, so Eystein inherited Vestfold.

Eystein died while pillaging in Varna. King Skjöld of Varna, a great warlock, arrived at the beach and saw the sails of Eystein's ships. He waved his cloak and blew into it which caused a boom of one ship to swing and hit Eystein so that he fell overboard and drowned. His body was salvaged and buried in a mound. Eystein was succeeded by his son Halfdan the Mild.

ABT 0725 - ABT 0780

OCCUPATION: Konge i Romerike/Vestfold

BIRTH: ABT 0725, (704 ?)

DEATH: ABT 0780, Jarlsø (druknet)

BURIAL: Borrestranda (hauglagt)

Father: Halvdan Olavsson KVITBEIN

Mother: Aasa ØYSTEINSDATTER

Family 1 : Hild EIRIKSDATTER

+Halvdan ØYSTEINSSON

Kilde: nermo.org

Öystein var son till Halfdan Hvitbeinn av huset Yngling enligt Heimskringla . Han ärvde tronen i Romerike och Västfold .

Hans hustru var Hild , dotter till konungen i Västfold , Erik Agnarsson . Erik hade ingen son så Eystein ärvt Västfold .

Öystein gick till Varna med några fartyg att plundra och transporteras bort alla djur och andra värdesaker . Var dock konungen i Varna kung Skjold som var en stor trollkarl . Skjold kom till stranden och såg seglen för Öystein skepp . Han vinkade sin kappa och blåste in i den som orsakade en boom av ett fartyg att svinga och slå Eystein så att han föll överbord och drunknade. Hans kropp bärgades och begravd i en kulle .

Öystein ärvdes av hans son Halfdan Mild .

Öystein gift Hild Eriksdatter , dotter till Erik Agnarsson och Okänd.

The Ynglings were the oldest known Scandinavian dynasty. It can refer to the following clans:

The Scylfings (Old Norse: Skilfingar), the semi-legendary royal Swedish clan during the Age of Migrations, with kings such as Eadgils, Onela and Ohthere. When Beowulf and Ynglingatal were composed sometime in the eighth-tenth centuries, the respective scop and skald expected his audience to have a great deal of background information about these kings, which is shown in the allusiveness of the references.

The Fairhair dynasty, descending from the kings of Oppland, Norway. According to surviving early sources, such as Ynglingatal and Íslendingabók, these kings were descended from the Swedish Scylfings of Uppland, Sweden.

The House of Munsö, a Swedish dynasty. The earliest kings of this dynasty that historians generally agree are historical are Eric the Victorious and Olof Skötkonung.

Some early kings were probably mythical, whereas others probably existed in real life. Especially, Egil, Ottar, Ale and Adils are mentioned in several sources and are very likely to have been real kings

In the Scandinavian sources they are the descendants of Yngvi-Frey of Vanaheim. Yngling means descendant of Frey, and in the Gesta Danorum of Saxo Grammaticus they are called the sons of Frey.

Several of these kings appear in Beowulf: Eadgils (Adils), Onela (Ale), and Ohthere (Ottar Vendelkråka), but here they are called Scylfings (see the Beowulf section below). Snorri Sturluson hints at a less divine origin in Skáldskaparmál for this dynasty: One war-king was named Skelfir; and his house is called the House of Skilfings: his kindred is in the Eastern Region (Sweden is the eastern part of Scandinavia, and the Swedish kings could be called east kings).

Another origin for the name skilfing is possible: Snorri described Erik and Alrik, the sons of Skjalf to be the de facto ancestors of this Norse clan.

The kings who resided at Upsal had been the supreme chiefs over the whole Swedish dominions until the death of Agne, when, as before related, the kingdom came to be divided between brothers (Alrek and Erik). After that time the dominions and kingly powers were spread among the branches of the family as these increased; but some kings cleared great tracts of forest-land, and settled them, and thereby increased their domains

From Sweden to Norway

According to Snorri Sturluson, the dynasty led the settlement of the Swedish provinces and established themselves as the kings of its provinces, accepting the overlordship of the Swedish king at Uppsala, until the dynasty all but exterminated itself with Ingjald Ill-Ruler and his downfall. A survivor Olof Trätälja was the ancestor of the Norwegian branch

However, both Snorri (as in the earlier quote) and Saxo described the clan as remaining in Sweden after this date.

Saxo on the Battle of Bråvalla (ca 750):

Now the bravest of the Swedes were these: Arwakki, Keklu-Karl (Kelke-Karl), Krok the Peasant, (from Akr), Gudfast and Gummi from Gislamark. These were kindred of the god Frey, and most faithful witnesses to the gods. Ingi (Yngwe) also, and Oly, Alver, Folki, all sons of Elrik (Alrek), embraced the service of Ring (Sigurd Ring); they were men ready of hand, quick in counsel, and very close friends of Ring. They likewise held the god Frey to be the founder of their race. Amongst these from the town of Sigtun (Old Sigtuna) also came Sigmund, a champion advocate, versed in making contracts of sale and purchase; besides him Frosti surnamed Bowl: allied with him was Alf the Lofty (Proud?) from the district of Upsala (Old Uppsala); this man was a swift spear-thrower, and used to go in the front of the battle.

Moreover, both in Icelandic sources and in the Gesta Danorum, king Sigurd Ring would become the ancestor of the houses of Ragnar Lodbrok and would thus be the semi-legendary ancestor of later Swedish and Danish royal houses. (See the House of Munsö.)

Eysteinn I "Fretr" Glumru Halfdansson King Of Vestfold 1 2

Birth: About 740 in , , Vestfold, Norway 3 4

Death:

Sex: M

Father: Halfdan "Hvitbein" Olafsson King Of Uppsala b. 725 in , Ringerike, Buskerud, Norway

Mother: Asa Eysteinsdatter Princess Of Hedmark b. About 710 in (, , Uppsala, Sweden)

Unknown: , , Vestfold, Norway 5 1 2 4

Unknown: 5 1 2 4

Spouses & Children
Hildi Eiriksdatter (Wife) b. About 740 in (, , Vestfold, Norway)
1 2 3 4

Marriage: Abt 755 in (, , Vestfold, Norway) 6 Nov 2004 14:29

Children:

Geva Eysteinsdatter b. About 756 in (, Holtum, Vestfold, Norway)

Halfdan II Eysteinsson King Of Vestfold b. About 767 in (, Holtum, Vestfold, Norway)

Lifa Eysteinsdatter Princess Of Vestfold b. 772 in (, Holtum, Vestfold, Norway)

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Notes
Individual:
Name Suffix: King of Vestfold

REFN: HWS8564

Ancestral File Number:HRN9-Q6

OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\c_crown.gif

OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\C_Murale.GIFCHAN20 Mar 2001

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Sources
Title: "Concise Columbia Electronic Encyclopedia"
Author: Ansley, Clarke F.

Publication: (Morningside Heights, New York, Columbia University Press

, Licensed from INSO Corporation, December 31, 1941, 1994), Hard C

lbert F. Schmuhl, "Title: "Royal Lines & Adamic Genealogy: Genealogical Research of A

lbert F. Schmuhl, "Author: Schmuhl, Albert F.

Publication: e-mail documentation, March 1997, Albert F. Schmuhl, Americ

a Online Posting: Genealogy Forum

Title: "FamilySearch® Ancestral Fileâ„¢ v4.19"

Author: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

Publication: 3 Feb 2001

Title: "Genealogical Research of Kirk Larson"

Author: Larson, Kirk

Publication: Personal Research Works including Bethune & Hohenlohe Desce

ndants, 1981-2001, Kirk Larson, Private Library

Title: "Héraldique européenne"

Author: Arnaud Bunel

Publication: Coats of Arms for European Royalty and Nobility (http://www

.heraldique-europeenne.org, Arnaud Bunel, 1998) , Internet"Armigerous" (ahr-MIJ-ehr-us) adjective

Bearing or entitled to bear heraldicarms.

The reason the notion of a family crest was brought into th

e languagewas that those who were armigerous (entitled to bear arms) used to put their crest or achieveme

After Halfdan Whiteleg's death, according to the sagas, his son Eystein ruled Vestfold until a rival king named Skjold used his magic powers to have Eystein knocked overboard during a sailing expedition. Eystein's body was recovered from the sea and buried with great ceremony.

Note: [Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flander & Kiev]
Note: Title: Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flanders, and Kiev, by Rupert Alen & Anna Dahlquist, 1997, King's River Publ.
Note: Page: 7
http://www.rpi.edu/~holmes/Hobbies/Genealogy/ps05/ps05_090.htm

51. OF KING EYSTEIN'S DEATH.

Eystein, Halfdan Hvitbein's son, became king after in Raumarike

and Westfold. He was married to Hild, a daughter of Eric

Agnarsson, who was king in Westfold. Agnar, Eric's father, was a

son of Sigtryg, king in the Vend district. King Eric had no son,

and died while King Halfdan Hvitbein was still in life. The

father and son, Halfdan and Eystein, then took possession of the

whole of Westfold, which Eystein ruled over as long as he lived.

At that time there lived at Varna a king called Skjold, who was a

great warlock. King Eystein went with some ships of war to

Varna, plundered there, and carried away all he could find of

clothes or other valuables, and of peasants' stock, and killed

cattle on the strand for provision, and then went off. King

Skjold came to the strand with his army, just as Eystein was at

such a distance over the fjord that King Skjold could only see

his sails. Then he took his cloak, waved it, and blew into it.

King Eystein was sitting at the helm as they sailed in past

Jarls, and another ship was sailing at the side of his, when

there came a stroke of a wave, by which the boom of the other

ship struck the king and threw him overboard, which proved his

death. His men fished up his body, and it was carried into

Borre, where a mound was thrown up over it, out towards the sea

at Raden, near Vodle. So says Thjodolf: --

"King Eystein sat upon the poop

Of his good ship: with sudden swoop

The swinging boom dashed him to hell,

And fathoms deep the hero fell

Beneath the brine. The fury whirl

Of Loke, Tempest's brother's girl,

Grim Hel, clutched his soul away;

And now where Vodle's ocean bay

Receives the ice-cold stream, the grave

Of Eystein stands -- the good, the brave!"

****************************
Events in the life of Eysteinn "the Fart" Hálfdansson

·King Skjold of Varna came to the strand with his army, just as Eystein was at such a distance over the fjord that King Skjold could only see his sails. Then he took his cloak, waved it, and blew into it. King Eystein was sitting at the helm as they sailed in past Jarls, and another ship was sailing at the side of his, when there came a stroke of a wave, by which the boom of the other ship struck the king and threw him overboard, which proved his death.

event 1 .

·given Vestfold to rule over after his father took possession of Eystein's deceased father-in-law's territory

burial 1 .

in Borre, Raden, near Vodle, Vestfold.

·His men fished up his body, and it was carried into Borre, where a mound was thrown up over it, out towards the sea at Raden, near Vodle. So says Thjodolf: -- "King Eystein sat upon the poop Of his good ship: with sudden swoop The swinging boom dashed him to hell, And fathoms deep the hero fell Beneath the brine. The fury whirl Of Loke, Tempest's brother's girl, Grim Hel, clutched his soul away; And now where Vodle's ocean bay Receives the ice-cold stream, the grave Of Eystein stands -- the good, the brave!"

event 1 .

·went with some ships of war to Varna, the land of King Skjold, and plundered there, and carried away all he could find of clothes or other valuables, and of peasants' stock, and killed cattle on the strand for provision, and then began his return home

Eystein "Fret/Fjert" Halfdansson, son of Halvdan Olavsson Kvitbein

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%98ystein_Halvdansson

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eystein_Halfdansson

Øystein Halvdansson / Eystein Halfdansson / Eysteinn Hálfdansson

(In English: Eystein Halfdansson)

King in part of Norway: Romerike / Vestfold

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=asatru&person=%D8ystein%20Halvdansson

Øystein Halvdansson (levde i tiden rundt 730 e. Kr.) var, i henhold til Snorre Sturlassons Ynglingesagaen, småkonge over Vestfold og Romerike. Han var sønn av Halvdan Kvitbein og Åsa Øysteinsdotter og ble gift med Hild Eiriksdotter, datter til Eirik Agnarsson, småkonge i Vestfold. Deres sønn var Halvdan Øysteinsson, også kalt for den den gavmilde.

Øystein arvet av sin far Solør, store deler av Hedmark, Toten, Hadeland og en del av Vestfold. Etter at svigerfaren Eirik Agnarsson døde sønnesløs arvet Øystein også resten av Vestfold.

Snorre forteller at Øystein dro på plyndringsferd til Varna og tok med seg alt av husdyr og verdisaker. Kongen av Varna var på denne tiden var Skjøld som etter sigende var «en stor trollmann». Da Skjøld kom til stranda og så Øysteins seil vinket han med kappen sin og blåste inn i den. Trolldommen fikk bommen på Øysteins skip til å svinge og slo ham over bord. I sjøen druknet Øystein og det ble hans bane. Liket ble derimot berget og ført til Borre, hvor det ble hauglagt.

Druknet, begravet på Borrestranda (Hauglagt)

Den eldste Noregshistoria frå 1170 fortel at Øystein hadde tilnamnet fjert

ABT 0725 - ABT 0780

OCCUPATION: Konge i Romerike/Vestfold

BIRTH: ABT 0725, (704 ?)

DEATH: ABT 0780, Jarlsø (druknet)

BURIAL: Borrestranda (hauglagt)

Father: Halvdan Olavsson KVITBEIN

Mother: Aasa ØYSTEINSDATTER

Family 1 : Hild EIRIKSDATTER

+Halvdan ØYSTEINSSON

Kilde: nermo.org

Öystein var son till Halfdan Hvitbeinn av huset Yngling enligt Heimskringla . Han ärvde tronen i Romerike och Västfold .

Hans hustru var Hild , dotter till konungen i Västfold , Erik Agnarsson . Erik hade ingen son så Eystein ärvt Västfold .

Öystein gick till Varna med några fartyg att plundra och transporteras bort alla djur och andra värdesaker . Var dock konungen i Varna kung Skjold som var en stor trollkarl . Skjold kom till stranden och såg seglen för Öystein skepp . Han vinkade sin kappa och blåste in i den som orsakade en boom av ett fartyg att svinga och slå Eystein så att han föll överbord och drunknade. Hans kropp bärgades och begravd i en kulle .

Öystein ärvdes av hans son Halfdan Mild .

Öystein gift Hild Eriksdatter , dotter till Erik Agnarsson och Okänd.

Eysteinn I "Fretr" Glumru Halfdansson King Of Vestfold 1 2

Birth: About 740 in , , Vestfold, Norway 3 4

Death:

Sex: M

Father: Halfdan "Hvitbein" Olafsson King Of Uppsala b. 725 in , Ringerike, Buskerud, Norway

Mother: Asa Eysteinsdatter Princess Of Hedmark b. About 710 in (, , Uppsala, Sweden)

Unknown: , , Vestfold, Norway 5 1 2 4

Unknown: 5 1 2 4

LDS Baptism: 28 May 1923

LDS Endowment: 16 May 1928 ARIZO

LDS Sealing Child: Done

Changed: 11 Dec 2002 00:00

Spouses & Children
Hildi Eiriksdatter (Wife) b. About 740 in (, , Vestfold, Norway)
1 2 3 4

Marriage: Abt 755 in (, , Vestfold, Norway) 6 Nov 2004 14:29

Children:

Geva Eysteinsdatter b. About 756 in (, Holtum, Vestfold, Norway)

Halfdan II Eysteinsson King Of Vestfold b. About 767 in (, Holtum, Vestfold, Norway)

Lifa Eysteinsdatter Princess Of Vestfold b. 772 in (, Holtum, Vestfold, Norway)

After Halfdan Whiteleg's death, according to the sagas, his son Eystein ruled Vestfold until a rival king named Skjold used his magic powers to have Eystein knocked overboard during a sailing expedition. Eystein's body was recovered from the sea and buried with great ceremony.

Note: [Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flander & Kiev] Note: Title: Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flanders, and Kiev, by Rupert Alen & Anna Dahlquist, 1997, King's River Publ. Note: Page: 7
King of Raumerike and Vestfold Eysteinn "the Fart" Hálfdanarson was given Vestfold to rule over after his father took possession of Eystein's deceased father-in-law's territory. He was King between 750 and 780.

He married Hild Eiríksdóttir, daughter of King of Vestfold Eiríkr Agnarsson.

He went with some ships of war to Varna, the land of King Skjold, and plundered there, and carried away all he could find of clothes or other valuables, and of peasants' stock, and killed cattle on the strand for provision, and then began his return home.

King Skjold of Varna came to the strand with his army, just as Eystein was at such a distance over the fjord that King Skjold could only see his sails. Then he took his cloak, waved it, and blew into it. King Eystein was sitting at the helm as they sailed in past Jarls, and another ship was sailing at the side of his, when there came a stroke of a wave, by which the boom of the other ship struck the king and threw him overboard, which proved his death.

He was buried in Borre, Raden, near Vodle, Vestfold, Norway. His men fished up his body, and it was carried into Borre, where a mound was thrown up over it, out towards the sea at Raden, near Vodle.

So says Thjodolf:

"King Eystein sat upon the poop

Of his good ship: with sudden swoop

The swinging boom dashed him to hell,

And fathoms deep the hero fell

Beneath the brine. The fury whirl

Of Loke, Tempest's brother's girl,

Grim Hel, clutched his soul away;

And now where Vodle's ocean bay

Receives the ice-cold stream, the grave

Of Eystein stands -- the good, the brave!"

See "My Lines"

( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/p278.htm#i9085 )

from Compiler: R. B. Stewart, Evans, GA

( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/index.htm )

King of Norway
Eystein "Fret/Fjert" Halfdansson, son of Halvdan Olavsson Kvitbein
http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%98ystein_Halvdansson

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eystein_Halfdansson

Øystein Halvdansson / Eystein Halfdansson / Eysteinn Hálfdansson

(In English: Eystein Halfdansson)

King in part of Norway: Romerike / Vestfold

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=asatru&person=%D8ystein%20Halvdansson

Øystein Halvdansson (levde i tiden rundt 730 e. Kr.) var, i henhold til Snorre Sturlassons Ynglingesagaen, småkonge over Vestfold og Romerike. Han var sønn av Halvdan Kvitbein og Åsa Øysteinsdotter og ble gift med Hild Eiriksdotter, datter til Eirik Agnarsson, småkonge i Vestfold. Deres sønn var Halvdan Øysteinsson, også kalt for den den gavmilde.

Øystein arvet av sin far Solør, store deler av Hedmark, Toten, Hadeland og en del av Vestfold. Etter at svigerfaren Eirik Agnarsson døde sønnesløs arvet Øystein også resten av Vestfold.

Snorre forteller at Øystein dro på plyndringsferd til Varna og tok med seg alt av husdyr og verdisaker. Kongen av Varna var på denne tiden var Skjøld som etter sigende var «en stor trollmann». Da Skjøld kom til stranda og så Øysteins seil vinket han med kappen sin og blåste inn i den. Trolldommen fikk bommen på Øysteins skip til å svinge og slo ham over bord. I sjøen druknet Øystein og det ble hans bane. Liket ble derimot berget og ført til Borre, hvor det ble hauglagt.

Druknet, begravet på Borrestranda (Hauglagt)

Den eldste Noregshistoria frå 1170 fortel at Øystein hadde tilnamnet fjert

BIOGRAFI:

Øystein Halvdansson (levde i tiden rundt 730 e. Kr.) var, i henhold til Snorre Sturlassons Ynglingesagaen, småkonge over Vestfold og Romerike. Han var sønn av Halvdan Kvitbein og Åsa Øysteinsdotter og ble gift med Hild Eiriksdotter, datter til Eirik Agnarsson, småkonge i Vestfold. Deres sønn var Halvdan Øysteinsson, også kalt for den den gavmilde.

Øystein arvet av sin far Solør, store deler av Hedmark, Toten, Hadeland og en del av Vestfold. Etter at svigerfaren Eirik Agnarsson døde sønnesløs arvet Øystein også resten av Vestfold.

Snorre forteller at Øystein dro på plyndringsferd til Varna og tok med seg alt av husdyr og verdisaker. Kongen av Varna var på denne tiden var Skjøld som etter sigende var «en stor trollmann». Da Skjøld kom til stranda og så Øysteins seil vinket han med kappen sin og blåste inn i den. Trolldommen fikk bommen på Øysteins skip til å svinge og slo ham over bord. I sjøen druknet Øystein og det ble hans bane. Liket ble derimot berget og ført til Borre, hvor det ble hauglagt.

Note: 'Fretr' AKA "the Fart".
http://www.mathematical.com/sviadrassonsveide.html
Han levde på 730-talet
Eystein "Fret/Fjert" Halfdansson, son of Halvdan Olavsson Kvitbein
http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%98ystein_Halvdansson

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eystein_Halfdansson

Øystein Halvdansson / Eystein Halfdansson / Eysteinn Hálfdansson

(In English: Eystein Halfdansson)

King in part of Norway: Romerike / Vestfold

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=asatru&person=%D8ystein%20Halvdansson

Øystein Halvdansson (levde i tiden rundt 730 e. Kr.) var, i henhold til Snorre Sturlassons Ynglingesagaen, småkonge over Vestfold og Romerike. Han var sønn av Halvdan Kvitbein og Åsa Øysteinsdotter og ble gift med Hild Eiriksdotter, datter til Eirik Agnarsson, småkonge i Vestfold. Deres sønn var Halvdan Øysteinsson, også kalt for den den gavmilde.

Øystein arvet av sin far Solør, store deler av Hedmark, Toten, Hadeland og en del av Vestfold. Etter at svigerfaren Eirik Agnarsson døde sønnesløs arvet Øystein også resten av Vestfold.

Snorre forteller at Øystein dro på plyndringsferd til Varna og tok med seg alt av husdyr og verdisaker. Kongen av Varna var på denne tiden var Skjøld som etter sigende var «en stor trollmann». Da Skjøld kom til stranda og så Øysteins seil vinket han med kappen sin og blåste inn i den. Trolldommen fikk bommen på Øysteins skip til å svinge og slo ham over bord. I sjøen druknet Øystein og det ble hans bane. Liket ble derimot berget og ført til Borre, hvor det ble hauglagt.

Druknet, begravet på Borrestranda (Hauglagt)

Den eldste Noregshistoria frå 1170 fortel at Øystein hadde tilnamnet fjert

ABT 0725 - ABT 0780

OCCUPATION: Konge i Romerike/Vestfold

BIRTH: ABT 0725, (704 ?)

DEATH: ABT 0780, Jarlsø (druknet)

BURIAL: Borrestranda (hauglagt)

Father: Halvdan Olavsson KVITBEIN

Mother: Aasa ØYSTEINSDATTER

Family 1 : Hild EIRIKSDATTER

+Halvdan ØYSTEINSSON

Kilde: nermo.org

Öystein var son till Halfdan Hvitbeinn av huset Yngling enligt Heimskringla . Han ärvde tronen i Romerike och Västfold .

Hans hustru var Hild , dotter till konungen i Västfold , Erik Agnarsson . Erik hade ingen son så Eystein ärvt Västfold .

Öystein gick till Varna med några fartyg att plundra och transporteras bort alla djur och andra värdesaker . Var dock konungen i Varna kung Skjold som var en stor trollkarl . Skjold kom till stranden och såg seglen för Öystein skepp . Han vinkade sin kappa och blåste in i den som orsakade en boom av ett fartyg att svinga och slå Eystein så att han föll överbord och drunknade. Hans kropp bärgades och begravd i en kulle .

Öystein ärvdes av hans son Halfdan Mild .

Öystein gift Hild Eriksdatter , dotter till Erik Agnarsson och Okänd.

"Fret/Fjert" Halfdansson, son of Halvdan Olavsson Kvitbein

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%98ystein_Halvdansson

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eystein_Halfdansson

Øystein Halvdansson / Eystein Halfdansson / Eysteinn Hálfdansson

(In English: Eystein Halfdansson)

King in part of Norway: Romerike / Vestfold

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=asatru&person=%D8ystein%20Halvdansson

Øystein Halvdansson (levde i tiden rundt 730 e. Kr.) var, i henhold til Snorre Sturlassons Ynglingesagaen, småkonge over Vestfold og Romerike. Han var sønn av Halvdan Kvitbein og Åsa Øysteinsdotter og ble gift med Hild Eiriksdotter, datter til Eirik Agnarsson, småkonge i Vestfold. Deres sønn var Halvdan Øysteinsson, også kalt for den den gavmilde.

Øystein arvet av sin far Solør, store deler av Hedmark, Toten, Hadeland og en del av Vestfold. Etter at svigerfaren Eirik Agnarsson døde sønnesløs arvet Øystein også resten av Vestfold.

Snorre forteller at Øystein dro på plyndringsferd til Varna og tok med seg alt av husdyr og verdisaker. Kongen av Varna var på denne tiden var Skjøld som etter sigende var «en stor trollmann». Da Skjøld kom til stranda og så Øysteins seil vinket han med kappen sin og blåste inn i den. Trolldommen fikk bommen på Øysteins skip til å svinge og slo ham over bord. I sjøen druknet Øystein og det ble hans bane. Liket ble derimot berget og ført til Borre, hvor det ble hauglagt.

Druknet, begravet på Borrestranda (Hauglagt)

Den eldste Noregshistoria frå 1170 fortel at Øystein hadde tilnamnet fjert

Öystein var son till Halfdan Hvitbeinn av huset Yngling enligt Heimskringla . Han ärvde tronen i Romerike och Västfold .

Hans hustru var Hild , dotter till konungen i Västfold , Erik Agnarsson . Erik hade ingen son så Eystein ärvt Västfold .

Öystein gick till Varna med några fartyg att plundra och transporteras bort alla djur och andra värdesaker . Var dock konungen i Varna kung Skjold som var en stor trollkarl . Skjold kom till stranden och såg seglen för Öystein skepp . Han vinkade sin kappa och blåste in i den som orsakade en boom av ett fartyg att svinga och slå Eystein så att han föll överbord och drunknade. Hans kropp bärgades och begravd i en kulle .

Öystein ärvdes av hans son Halfdan Mild .

Öystein gift Hild Eriksdatter , dotter till Erik Agnarsson och Okänd.

After Halfdan Whiteleg's death, according to the sagas, his son Eystein ruled Vestfold until a rival king named Skjold used his magic powers to have Eystein knocked overboard during a sailing expedition. Eystein's body was recovered from the sea and buried with great ceremony.

Note: [Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flander & Kiev] Note: Title: Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flanders, and Kiev, by Rupert Alen & Anna Dahlquist, 1997, King's River Publ. Note: Page: 7

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%98ystein_Halvdansson

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eystein_Halfdansson

Øystein Halvdansson / Eystein Halfdansson / Eysteinn Hálfdansson

(In English: Eystein Halfdansson)

King in part of Norway: Romerike / Vestfold

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=asatru&person=%D8ystein%20Halvdansson

Øystein Halvdansson (levde i tiden rundt 730 e. Kr.) var, i henhold til Snorre Sturlassons Ynglingesagaen, småkonge over Vestfold og Romerike. Han var sønn av Halvdan Kvitbein og Åsa Øysteinsdotter og ble gift med Hild Eiriksdotter, datter til Eirik Agnarsson, småkonge i Vestfold. Deres sønn var Halvdan Øysteinsson, også kalt for den den gavmilde.

Øystein arvet av sin far Solør, store deler av Hedmark, Toten, Hadeland og en del av Vestfold. Etter at svigerfaren Eirik Agnarsson døde sønnesløs arvet Øystein også resten av Vestfold.

Snorre forteller at Øystein dro på plyndringsferd til Varna og tok med seg alt av husdyr og verdisaker. Kongen av Varna var på denne tiden var Skjøld som etter sigende var «en stor trollmann». Da Skjøld kom til stranda og så Øysteins seil vinket han med kappen sin og blåste inn i den. Trolldommen fikk bommen på Øysteins skip til å svinge og slo ham over bord. I sjøen druknet Øystein og det ble hans bane. Liket ble derimot berget og ført til Borre, hvor det ble hauglagt.

Druknet, begravet på Borrestranda (Hauglagt)

Den eldste Noregshistoria frå 1170 fortel at Øystein hadde tilnamnet fjert

http://www.celtic-casimir.com/webtree/2/2738.htm Spouses/Children: Hildi EIRÍKSDÓTTIR Harald EYSTEINSSON King of Haithabu+ Halfdan II 'Milldi' EYSTEINSSON King in Vestfold+ Geva EYSTEINSDÓTTIR of Westfold+ Marriage Information:

Eysteinn married Hildi EIRÍKSDÓTTIR, daughter of Eirik AGNARSSON King in Vestfold and Unknown. (Hildi EIRÍKSDÓTTIR was born in 735 in Vestfold, Norway.)

Sagokung av Ynglingaätten.
https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ynglinga%C3%A4tten

http://www.cft-win.com/getperson.php?personID=I010070&tree=Norway
Om Eystein "Fretr" Halfdansson (Norsk)
Øystein Halvdanson, konge over Romerike og Vestfold fra ca 750 til ca 780

Han var sønn av Halvdan Kvitbein og Åsa Øysteinsdotter og ble gift med Hild Eiriksdotter, datter til Eirik Agnarsson, småkonge i Vestfold. De hadde barna Halvdan. Sigfred, Harald , Geva Åsa og Gudrød

Øystein arvet av sin far Solør, store deler av Hedmark, Toten, Hadeland og en del av Vestfold. Etter at svigerfaren Eirik Agnarsson døde sønnesløs arvet Øystein også resten av Vestfold.

Snorre forteller at Øystein dro på plyndringsferd til Varna og tok med seg alt av husdyr og verdisaker. Kongen av Varna var på denne tiden var Skjøld som etter sigende var «en stor trollmann». Da Skjøld kom til stranda og så Øysteins seil vinket han med kappen sin og blåste inn i den. Trolldommen fikk bommen på Øysteins skip til å svinge og slo ham over bord. I sjøen druknet Øystein og det ble hans bane. Liket ble derimot berget og ført til Borre, hvor det ble hauglagt. Den eldste Noregshistoria frå 1170 fortel at Øystein hadde tilnamnet fjert



http://www.norsesaga.no/hvorledes-norge-ble-bosatt.html

 		HALFDANSSON, Kung Eystein "fret/fjert" (I1824)
 
56 About Frode Haraldsson
Torgils og Frode gav kong Harald hærskibe, og de fór i vesterviking og herjede om i Skotland og Bretland og Irland. De var de første Nordmænd, som tilegnede sig Dublin. Saa er sagt, at Frode fik en banedrik, men Torgils var længe konge over Dublin og blev sveget af Irerne og faldt der

FRODE. Snorre names "Alof…the eldest…their son Hrorek, then Sigtryg, Frode and Thorgils" as the children of King Harald and his wife Gyda[81]. Under his father's division of territories, Vingulmark, Raumarike, Vestfold and Thelamark were granted to Olav, Björn, Sigtryg, Frode and Thorgils[82]. With his brother Thorgils, he plundered Scotland and Ireland, becoming joint king in Dublin, where he was allegedly poisoned[83].

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=&emne=nor&person=Frode%20Haraldsson

http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORWAY.htm#AlofAarbodMThoreRagnvaldssonA

http://heimskringla.no/wiki/Harald_Haarfagres_saga

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harald_H%C3%A5rfagre

Frode Haraldsson was a witness where Haraldr Hårfager Hálfdanarson, King of Norway bestowed Vingulmark, Raumarike, Vestfold and Thelamark on Olaf, Bjorn, Sigtryg, Frode, and Thorgils (four lands for five sons) in 900.2 King in 900.2 Frode Haraldsson was a witness where Haraldr Hårfager Hálfdanarson, King of Norway gave ships of war to Thorgils and Frode, with which they went westward on a viking cruise, and plundered in Scotland, Ireland, and Bretland.2 Frode Haraldsson died. It is said that Frode was poisoned in Dublin.2

Citations

1. [S449] Circa 1225 A.D. Snorri Sturluson, Chronicle of the Kings of Norway.
2. [S449] Circa 1225 A.D. Snorri Sturluson, Chronicle of the Kings of Norway, Harald Harfager's Saga.
Om Frode Haraldsson (Norsk)
Frode Haraldsson

Han var sønn av Harald Hårfagre og Gyda

Torgils og Frode gav kong Harald hærskibe, og de fór i vesterviking og herjede om i Skotland og Bretland og Irland. De var de første Nordmænd, som tilegnede sig Dublin. Saa er sagt, at Frode fik en banedrik, men Torgils var længe konge over Dublin og blev sveget af Irerne og faldt der

http://heimskringla.no/wiki/Harald_Haarfagres_saga

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=&emne=nor&person=Frode%20Haraldsson

http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORWAY.htm#AlofAarbodMThoreRagnvaldssonA

 		HARALDSSON, Prins Frode (I1847)
 
57 About Frosti Karasson, Mythical King of Kvenland
Name: Frosti or Jøkull
Father: Kari Fornjotsson
Son: Snær den Gamle (Snow the Old)
King of Kvenland, in modern Finland.

NOTE - another Frosti, father of Skjalf, is also listed on Geni as "king in Finland". Likely not the same.

His legend comes out of the "Orkneyinga Saga":

Fornjot had three sons; one was named Hler, whom we call Ægir, the second Logi, the third Kari; he was the father of Frost, the father of Snow the old" (quoted from http://www.sacred-texts.com/neu/ice/is3/is302.htm)

Another version is recorded in the "Flateyjarbok", "Hversum Noregr Byggdist" - here, his name is Jokull, son of Kari, father of Snæ: "Fornjot het en mann og han hadde tre sønner. Den første het Hler, den andre Logi og den tredje Kåri. Sistnevnte rådde for vinden, Logi for ilden og Hler for sjøen. Kåri var far til Jøkul, far til kong Snæ"

See:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sn%C3%A6r
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hversu_Noregr_byggdist
Note: The old, but still popular, LDS gedcom, and gedcoms derived from it, have WRONG information about this person. They list Frosti as father of Jøkul, denoting them as two different persons. There is no known source that supports this speculation.

http://www.celtic-casimir.com/webtree/3/2819.htm Born: Abt 240, Finland Married: Abt 274, Finland

Ancestral File Number: 18JX-66C.
Marriage Information:
about 274 in Finland.

http://www.celtic-casimir.com/webtree/3/2832.htm Born: Abt 210, Finland Married: Abt 239, Finland
Ancestral File Number: 18JX-68R.
Marriage Information:
about 239 in Finland.

https://www.genealogieonline.nl/en/stamboom-homs/I6000000002665380834.php

 		KARASSON, MYTHICAL KING OF KVENLAND, Frostli (I1941)
 
58 About Gamle Eiriksson
http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=nor&person=Gamle%20Eiriksson

Gamle Eiriksson (Gamli Eiríksson) ca ?-955, PAM

In English: Gamle Eirikson

 		ERIKSSON, Gamle (I1867)
 
59 About Gauthild Algautsdotter, av Götaland
Gauthild Algautesdotter (Gauthildur Algautesdóttir)

(In English: Gauthild daughter of Algaute)

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=nor&person=Gauthild%20Algautesdotter

Gauthild Algautsdottir av Götaland (610 - 640)

Gauthild av GÖTLAND

Gauthild married Ingjald Illråde Anundsson, son of Anund (Bröt-Anund) Yngvarsson and Unknown. (Ingjald Illråde Anundsson was born about 610.)

(7th century) was according to the Heimskringla, the daughter of the Geatish king Algaut and the wife of Ingjald Ill-ruler, a legendary king of Sweden. She was the mother of Olof Trätälja, the last Yngling ruler of Sweden and Åsa who married Gudröd, a legendary king of Skåne.

Allmänna hänvisningar:

Hennes morfar var Olof den skarpsynt , konungen i Nerike .

Från "The Ynglinga Saga " :

" 46 . OLAF trädens FELLER .

... Olaf Tree - huggare mor hette Gauthild , och hennes mor var Alov , dotter till Olav den skarpsynt , kung i Nerike . ... "

Gauthild gifte Ingjald Illråde Anundsson . ( Ingjald Illråde Anundsson föddes omkring 610 . )

Äktenskap Anmärkningar:
Från "The Ynglinga Saga " :

" 38 . AV Ingjald de dåliga.

... När Ingjald var vuxen , ansökte Anund för honom till kung Algaut för sin dotter Gauthild . Algaut var son till Gautrek Mild , och sonson till Gaut , och från dem Gotland ( Götland ) tog sitt namn . Kung Algaut trodde att hans dotter skulle vara väl gift om hon fick kung Anund son , och om han hade sin fars sinnelag , så att flickan skickades till Sverige, och kung Ingjald firade sitt bröllop med henne i tid. "

" 43 . DÖDSFALL av kungarna Granmar OCH HJORVARD .

... Kung Ingjald hade två barn med sin hustru - den äldsta heter Aasa , den andra Olaf . Gauthild skickade hustrun till Ingjald , pojken till sin fosterfader Bove , i västra Gotland, där han växte upp tillsammans med Sachsen , Bove son, som hade efternamnet Flette . ... " 2

Källor

1 Wikipedia ( http://en.wikipedia.org/ ).

2 Snorre Sturlasson (ca 1179 till 1241 ), http://sunsite.berkeley.edu/OMACL/ ( Om 1225 ) , "Den YNGLINGA Saga " .

Gauthildr Algautsdóttir (Swedish: Göthild Algottsdotter) (7th century) was, according to the Heimskringla, the daughter of the Geatish king Algaut and the wife of Ingjald Ill-ruler, a legendary king of Sweden. She was the mother of Olof Trätälja, the last Yngling ruler of Sweden and Åsa who married Gudröd, a legendary king of Skåne.

Olof Trätälja

His mother was Gauthild, a princess of West Götaland, whose maternal grandfather was Olof the Sharp-sighted, the king of Nerike.

His mother sent him to his foster-father Bove in West Götaland, where he grew up with his foster-brother Saxe who was surnamed Flette.

When Olof heard of his father's death, he assembled the men who were willing to follow him and went to his kinsmen in Nerike, because after his father's atrocities, the Swedes had grown hostile towards the Ynglings.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof and his kin had sought refuge in Nerike, they were attacked and had to head west through deep and mountainous forests (Kilsbergen) to Lake Vänern and the estuary of Klarälven (where Karlstad is presently situated). Here, they settled and cleared land. Soon they had created a whole province called Värmland, where they could make good living.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof was clearing land, they were amused and called him the Tree-feller. Olof married a woman named Solveig who was a daughter of Halfdan Guldtand of Soleyar. Olof and Solveigh had two sons, Ingjald Olofsson and Halfdan Hvitbeinn, who were brought up in Soleyar in the house of his mother's uncle Sölve.

Because of king Ivar Vidfamne and his harsh rule many Swedes emigrated to Värmland, and they became so numerous that the province could not sustain them. The land was afflicted by famine of which the Swedes accused the king. It was an old tradition in Sweden of holding the king responsible for the wealth of the land (see Domalde). The Swedes accused Olof of neglecting his sacrifices to the gods and believed that this was the cause of the famine.

The Swedish settlers thus rebelled against Olof, surrounded his house on the shores of lake Vänern and burnt him inside it. Thus he was sacrificed to Odin, like his ancestor Domalde.

Ingjald "Braut" Onundsson King Of Uppsala 1

Birth: 661 in , , Uppsala, Sweden 2 3

Death:

Sex: M

Father: Onund "Braut" Ingvarsson King Of Sweden b. About 638 in , , , Sweden

Mother: Onund Ingvarsson b. About 643 in , , , Sweden

Spouses & Children
Gauthild Algautsdotter (Wife) b. About 664 in , , , Sweden
1 2 3

Marriage: Abt 681 in (, , Värmland, Sweden) 6 Nov 2004 14:29

Children:

Aasa Ingjaldsdotter b. About 684 in , , Värmland, Sweden

Olaf Ingjaldsson King Of Värmland b. About 682 in , , Värmland, Sweden

Hrolf Ingjaldsson b. About 700 in (, Dyflinni, Ulster, Ireland)

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Notes
Individual:
Name Suffix: King of Uppsala

REFN: HWS8573

Ancestral File Number:FLHG-Z5

OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\c_crown.gifCHAN20 Mar 2001

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Sources
lbert F. Schmuhl, "Title: "Royal Lines & Adamic Genealogy: Genealogical Research of A
lbert F. Schmuhl, "Author: Schmuhl, Albert F.

Publication: e-mail documentation, March 1997, Albert F. Schmuhl, Americ

a Online Posting: Genealogy Forum

Title: "FamilySearch® Ancestral Fileâ„¢ v4.19"

Author: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

Publication: 3 Feb 2001

Title: "Genealogical Research of Kirk Larson"

Author: Larson, Kirk

Publication: Personal Research Works including Bethune & Hohenlohe Desce

ndants, 1981-2001, Kirk Larson, Private Library

Title: "Héraldique européenne"

Author: Arnaud Bunel

Publication: Coats of Arms for European Royalty and Nobility (http://www

.heraldique-europeenne.org, Arnaud Bunel, 1998) , Internet"Armigerous" (ahr-MIJ-ehr-us) adjective

Bearing or entitled to bear heraldicarms.

The reason the notion of a family crest was brought into th

e languagewas that those who were armigerous (entitled to bear arms) used to put their crest or achieveme

Gauthildr Algautsdóttir (Swedish: Göthild Algottsdotter) (7th century) was, according to the Heimskringla, the daughter of the Geatish king Algaut and the wife of Ingjald Ill-ruler, a legendary king of Sweden. She was the mother of Olof Trätälja, the last Yngling ruler of Sweden and Åsa who married Gudröd, a legendary king of Skåne.

Gauthildr Algautsdóttir (Swedish: Göthild Algottsdotter) (7th century) was, according to the Heimskringla, the daughter of the Geatish king Algaut and the wife of Ingjald Ill-ruler, a legendary king of Sweden. She was the mother of Olof Trätälja, the last Yngling ruler of Sweden and Åsa who married Gudröd, a legendary king of Skåne.

Gauthild Algautesdotter (Gauthildur Algautesdóttir)
(In English: Gauthild daughter of Algaute)

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=nor&person=Gauthild%20Algautesdotter

Gauthild Algautsdottir av Götaland (610 - 640)

Gauthild av GÖTLAND

Gauthild married Ingjald Illråde Anundsson, son of Anund (Bröt-Anund) Yngvarsson and Unknown. (Ingjald Illråde Anundsson was born about 610.)

(7th century) was according to the Heimskringla, the daughter of the Geatish king Algaut and the wife of Ingjald Ill-ruler, a legendary king of Sweden. She was the mother of Olof Trätälja, the last Yngling ruler of Sweden and Åsa who married Gudröd, a legendary king of Skåne.

Allmänna hänvisningar:

Hennes morfar var Olof den skarpsynt , konungen i Nerike .

Från "The Ynglinga Saga " :

" 46 . OLAF trädens FELLER .

... Olaf Tree - huggare mor hette Gauthild , och hennes mor var Alov , dotter till Olav den skarpsynt , kung i Nerike . ... "

Gauthild gifte Ingjald Illråde Anundsson . ( Ingjald Illråde Anundsson föddes omkring 610 . )

Äktenskap Anmärkningar:
Från "The Ynglinga Saga " :

" 38 . AV Ingjald de dåliga.

... När Ingjald var vuxen , ansökte Anund för honom till kung Algaut för sin dotter Gauthild . Algaut var son till Gautrek Mild , och sonson till Gaut , och från dem Gotland ( Götland ) tog sitt namn . Kung Algaut trodde att hans dotter skulle vara väl gift om hon fick kung Anund son , och om han hade sin fars sinnelag , så att flickan skickades till Sverige, och kung Ingjald firade sitt bröllop med henne i tid. "

" 43 . DÖDSFALL av kungarna Granmar OCH HJORVARD .

... Kung Ingjald hade två barn med sin hustru - den äldsta heter Aasa , den andra Olaf . Gauthild skickade hustrun till Ingjald , pojken till sin fosterfader Bove , i västra Gotland, där han växte upp tillsammans med Sachsen , Bove son, som hade efternamnet Flette . ... " 2

Källor

1 Wikipedia ( http://en.wikipedia.org/ ).

2 Snorre Sturlasson (ca 1179 till 1241 ), http://sunsite.berkeley.edu/OMACL/ ( Om 1225 ) , "Den YNGLINGA Saga " .

Gauthildr Algautsdóttir (Swedish: Göthild Algottsdotter) (7th century) was, according to the Heimskringla, the daughter of the Geatish king Algaut and the wife of Ingjald Ill-ruler, a legendary king of Sweden. She was the mother of Olof Trätälja, the last Yngling ruler of Sweden and Åsa who married Gudröd, a legendary king of Skåne.

Olof Trätälja

His mother was Gauthild, a princess of West Götaland, whose maternal grandfather was Olof the Sharp-sighted, the king of Nerike.

His mother sent him to his foster-father Bove in West Götaland, where he grew up with his foster-brother Saxe who was surnamed Flette.

When Olof heard of his father's death, he assembled the men who were willing to follow him and went to his kinsmen in Nerike, because after his father's atrocities, the Swedes had grown hostile towards the Ynglings.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof and his kin had sought refuge in Nerike, they were attacked and had to head west through deep and mountainous forests (Kilsbergen) to Lake Vänern and the estuary of Klarälven (where Karlstad is presently situated). Here, they settled and cleared land. Soon they had created a whole province called Värmland, where they could make good living.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof was clearing land, they were amused and called him the Tree-feller. Olof married a woman named Solveig who was a daughter of Halfdan Guldtand of Soleyar. Olof and Solveigh had two sons, Ingjald Olofsson and Halfdan Hvitbeinn, who were brought up in Soleyar in the house of his mother's uncle Sölve.

Because of king Ivar Vidfamne and his harsh rule many Swedes emigrated to Värmland, and they became so numerous that the province could not sustain them. The land was afflicted by famine of which the Swedes accused the king. It was an old tradition in Sweden of holding the king responsible for the wealth of the land (see Domalde). The Swedes accused Olof of neglecting his sacrifices to the gods and believed that this was the cause of the famine.

The Swedish settlers thus rebelled against Olof, surrounded his house on the shores of lake Vänern and burnt him inside it. Thus he was sacrificed to Odin, like his ancestor Domalde.

Ingjald "Braut" Onundsson King Of Uppsala 1

Birth: 661 in , , Uppsala, Sweden 2 3

Death:

Sex: M

Father: Onund "Braut" Ingvarsson King Of Sweden b. About 638 in , , , Sweden

Mother: Onund Ingvarsson b. About 643 in , , , Sweden

Spouses & Children
Gauthild Algautsdotter (Wife) b. About 664 in , , , Sweden
1 2 3

Marriage: Abt 681 in (, , Värmland, Sweden) 6 Nov 2004 14:29

Children:

Aasa Ingjaldsdotter b. About 684 in , , Värmland, Sweden

Olaf Ingjaldsson King Of Värmland b. About 682 in , , Värmland, Sweden

Hrolf Ingjaldsson b. About 700 in (, Dyflinni, Ulster, Ireland)

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Notes
Individual:
Name Suffix: King of Uppsala

REFN: HWS8573

Ancestral File Number:FLHG-Z5

OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\c_crown.gifCHAN20 Mar 2001

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Sources
lbert F. Schmuhl, "Title: "Royal Lines & Adamic Genealogy: Genealogical Research of A
lbert F. Schmuhl, "Author: Schmuhl, Albert F.

Publication: e-mail documentation, March 1997, Albert F. Schmuhl, Americ

a Online Posting: Genealogy Forum

Title: "FamilySearch® Ancestral Fileâ„¢ v4.19"

Author: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

Publication: 3 Feb 2001

Title: "Genealogical Research of Kirk Larson"

Author: Larson, Kirk

Publication: Personal Research Works including Bethune & Hohenlohe Desce

ndants, 1981-2001, Kirk Larson, Private Library

Title: "Héraldique européenne"

Author: Arnaud Bunel

Publication: Coats of Arms for European Royalty and Nobility (http://www

.heraldique-europeenne.org, Arnaud Bunel, 1998) , Internet"Armigerous" (ahr-MIJ-ehr-us) adjective

Bearing or entitled to bear heraldicarms.

The reason the notion of a family crest was brought into th

e languagewas that those who were armigerous (entitled to bear arms) used to put their crest or achieveme

Gauthildr Algautsdóttir (Swedish: Göthild Algottsdotter) (7th century) was, according to the Heimskringla, the daughter of the Geatish king Algaut and the wife of Ingjald Ill-ruler, a legendary king of Sweden. She was the mother of Olof Trätälja, the last Yngling ruler of Sweden and Åsa who married Gudröd, a legendary king of Skåne.

Gauthildr Algautsdóttir (Swedish: Göthild Algottsdotter) (7th century) was, according to the Heimskringla, the daughter of the Geatish king Algaut and the wife of Ingjald Ill-ruler, a legendary king of Sweden. She was the mother of Olof Trätälja, the last Yngling ruler of Sweden and Åsa who married Gudröd, a legendary king of Skåne.

 		ALGAUTSDOTTER AV GÖTALAND, Drottning Gauthild (I1831)
 
60 About Giovanna le Corbet
Discussion started asking for any reliable sources for Giovanni or more probably Giovanna Carnaghi for this is the only name associated with Roger Corbet (or fitzCorbet).

 		LE CORBET (DEI CARNEGHI), Giovanna (I1928)
 
61 About Gor Thorrasson, Sea King
According to the Orkney saga, Thorri had two sons, Norr and Gor, and a daughter, Goi.

Goi was kidnapped by a Norwegian chieftain, and Gorr and Nor searched for her, eventually conquering Norway in the process. The story ended with Norr marrying the sister of the Norwegian chieftain, and Goi staying married to her kidnapper.

Gorr had the isles, and for that he was called a sea-king; his sons were Heiti and Beiti, they were sea-kings and mighty overbearing men. They made many inroads on the realm of Norr's sons, and they had many battles, and now one, now the other won the day. Beiti ran into Drontheim and warred there; he lay where it is now called Beitsea and Beitstede; thence he made them drag his ship from the innermost bight of Beitstede, and so north over Elduneck, that is where the Naumdales come down from the north. He sat himself on the poop and held the tiller in his hand, and claimed for his own all that land that then lay on the larboard, and that is many tilths and much land. Heiti, Gorr's son, was father of Sveidi the sea- king, the father of Halfdan the old, the father of Ivar the Uplanders' earl, the father of Eystein the noisy, the father of earl Rognvald the mighty and the wise in council

According to legend, Gor's sister, Goi, disappeared. So Gor and his brother, Nor, went searching for her. Gor searched the islands of the Baltic. Although he went all the way to Denmark and met some of his relatives, he found no trace of Goi. Nor went west over the Scandinavian mountains where he fought the local inhabitants of Trondheim. Nor eventually settled in Sokni's Valley by the North Sea. There Gor met up with him after conquering all the southern areas of the land. Gor and Nor divided the lands among themselves. Gor got all the islands he had conquered and became the first "sea king". Nor got the continental areas. Nor traveled east toward Uppland (Sweden) to Heidmark where he met King Hrolf and found that Hrolf had stolen Goi. Hrolf and Nor had a long and furious duel but neither were wounded. After this marvelous fight they made an agreement that Hrolf would marry Goi and Nor would marry Hrolf's sister. Nor returned to his land which has ever since been called Norge or "Nor's way".

About Gor Thorrasson, Sea King (suomi)
According to the Orkney saga, Thorri had two sons, Norr and Gor, and a daughter, Goi.

Goi was kidnapped by a Norwegian chieftain, and Gorr and Nor searched for her, eventually conquering Norway in the process. The story ended with Norr marrying the sister of the Norwegian chieftain, and Goi staying married to her kidnapper.

Gorr had the isles, and for that he was called a sea-king; his sons were Heiti and Beiti, they were sea-kings and mighty overbearing men. They made many inroads on the realm of Norr's sons, and they had many battles, and now one, now the other won the day. Beiti ran into Drontheim and warred there; he lay where it is now called Beitsea and Beitstede; thence he made them drag his ship from the innermost bight of Beitstede, and so north over Elduneck, that is where the Naumdales come down from the north. He sat himself on the poop and held the tiller in his hand, and claimed for his own all that land that then lay on the larboard, and that is many tilths and much land. Heiti, Gorr's son, was father of Sveidi the sea- king, the father of Halfdan the old, the father of Ivar the Uplanders' earl, the father of Eystein the noisy, the father of earl Rognvald the mighty and the wise in council

According to legend, Gor's sister, Goi, disappeared. So Gor and his brother, Nor, went searching for her. Gor searched the islands of the Baltic. Although he went all the way to Denmark and met some of his relatives, he found no trace of Goi. Nor went west over the Scandinavian mountains where he fought the local inhabitants of Trondheim. Nor eventually settled in Sokni's Valley by the North Sea. There Gor met up with him after conquering all the southern areas of the land. Gor and Nor divided the lands among themselves. Gor got all the islands he had conquered and became the first "sea king". Nor got the continental areas. Nor traveled east toward Uppland (Sweden) to Heidmark where he met King Hrolf and found that Hrolf had stolen Goi. Hrolf and Nor had a long and furious duel but neither were wounded. After this marvelous fight they made an agreement that Hrolf would marry Goi and Nor would marry Hrolf's sister. Nor returned to his land which has ever since been called Norge or "Nor's way".

Om Gor Torresson, Sjøkonge (Norsk)
Gor Torreson Sjøkonge

Gor var født i Kvenland, sønn av Torri Snærsson, moren er ukjent
Hans kone er ukjent, han hadde sønnene Beiti, Heiti, Meiti og Geiti
Nor og Gor lette etter søsteren sin. Brødrene møttes i den fjorden som nå heter Norafjord. .......Så for kong Nor vestover tilbake til havet, og der møtte han Gor, sin bror. Han var da kommet nord fra Dumbshaf og hadde lagt under seg alle øyer på veien, både bebodde og ubebodde.

Brødrene delte nå riket mellom seg slik at Nor skulle ha alt fastlandet nordenfra Jotunheimen og sør til Alfheim; det heter nå Norge. Gor skulle ha alle øyene som lå til babord for skipet hans, når han seilte nordover langs land. Gor sjøkonges sønner var: Beiti og Heiti, Meiti og Geiti.

Kong Gor skulle være sjøkonge og rå over alle norske øyer, det vil si alt land som lå vestafor der han kunne styre skipet sitt når han seilte langs kysten.

Slik står det videre i Flatøyboka: "Gor hadde øyene, derfor ble han kalt "sjøkonge". Sønnene hans het Heite og Beite, de var også sjøkonger og store villstyringer. De herjet mye i riket hos Nors sønner.

Hentet fra http://www.norsesaga.no/oppdagelsen-av-norge.html

Górr Tilnavn / fordanskning: Gor Lokalitet: Norge Relationer: Bror til Goa og Nor.Kilder: Landnamabogen: 266 Noter: Knyttes med sin broder Nor til sagnet om Norges opståen.

Hentet fra http://heimskringla.no/wiki/Landnamabogen 266

 		THORRASSON, SEA KING, Gor (I1938)
 
62 About Gudrød Halvdansson «the Hunter» Veidekonge
http://www.friesian.com/germania.htm#orkney

http://www.friesian.com/germania.htm#norse

Gudrød the Hunter (Old Norse: Guðr?ðr veiðikonungr, Norwegian: Gudrød Veidekonge) was a semi-legendary king in south-east Norway, during the early Viking Age. He is mentioned in the skaldic poem Ynglingatal. Snorri Sturluson elaborates on Gudrød's story in Heimskringla, written c. 1230; however, this is not considered to be a historical account by modern historians. The following account is taken from Heimskringla - Ynglingesoga section 48:

Gudrød was the son of Halfdan the Mild of the House of Yngling and Liv Dagsdotter of Vestmar. He married Alfhild, a daughter of Alfarin the king of Alfheim (Bohuslän), which was the name of the area between Glomma and Göta älv, and inherited half the province of Vingulmark. They had a son, Olaf Gudrødsson.

When Alfhild died, Gudrød sent his warriors to Agder and its king, Harald, to propose a marriage with his daughter Åsa. However, Harald Granraude declined, so Gudrød decided to take his daughter by force.

They arrived at night. When Harald realised that he was being attacked, he assembled his men and fought well, but died together with his son Gyrd. Gudrød carried away Åsa and married her. He raped her and she gave him a son named Halfdan who would be called Halfdan the Black.

In the fall, when Halfdan was a year old, Gudrød was having at a feast in Stiflesund. He was very drunk and in the evening, as he was walking on the gangway to leave the ship, an assassin thrust a spear through Gudrød, killing him. Gudrød's men instantly killed the assassin, who turned out to be Åsa's page-boy. Åsa admitted that the page-boy had acted on her behalf.

GENI NOTE: There is another Gudrød son of Halfdan, who is not the same as this one. This one is Gudrød son of Halfdan son of Eyvind; the other one is Gudrød son of Halfdan "Kvitbein" son of Olaf.

Take care!

Gudrød Veidekonge (Halvdansson) (Guðröður veiðikonung)

(In English: Gudrod the Hunter)

King in part of Norway: Vestfold / Vingulmark

Alternative fødselsår: 738, 765, 780

Alternative dødsår: 810, 821

http://www.snl.no/.nbl_biografi/Gudr%C3%B8d_Veidekonge/utdypning

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gudr%C3%B8d_Halvdansson_Veidekonge

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gudr%C3%B8d_the_Hunter

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=no&emne=asatru&person=Gudr%F8d%20Veidekonge%20%28Halvdansson%29

Mens skipet hans lå i “Stivlesund” (et ukjent sted), ble han offer for et snikmord. Morderen var Åsas skosvein, og det ble ikke lagt skjul på at hun stod bak. Hva som skjedde med Åsa etterpå, sies det ingenting om i sagaene.

Gudrød Veidekonge – og for så vidt også Åsa (men ikke nødvendigvis under dette navnet) – må oppfattes som gamle sagnskikkelser i skandinavisk/nordeuropeisk sammenheng. Gudrød svarer som skikkelse i noen grad til en legendarisk dansk konge, Godofridus, som regjerte på begynnelsen av 800-tallet og er nevnt i frankiske kilder. Men han har også lånt trekk fra andre “Gudrød”-skikkelser (blant dem en norsk Dublin-konge). Ifølge en av de frankiske kildene ble Godofridus drept i et familiedrama, og hustruen stod bak drapet.

Gudrød the Hunter (Old Norse: Guðr?ðr veiðikonungr, Norwegian: Gudrød Veidekonge) was a semi-legendary king in south-east Norway, during the early Viking Age. He is mentioned in the skaldic poem Ynglingatal. Snorri Sturluson elaborates on Gudrød's story in Heimskringla, written c. 1230; however, this is not considered to be a historical account by modern historians.

Konge først på 800-tallet

Gudrød Veidekonge

Gudrød Veidekonge (dvs. jegeren, av gn. veidr, jakt) ifølge Snorre konge over Vestfold og Romerike. Gudrød drepte Agderkongen, hærtok og ektet hans datter Åsa, som fødte han sønnen:

1. Halvdan Svarte.

Gudrød ble drept av Åsas trell. 1)

1) Gyldendals Store Konversasjonsleksikon (1965) D-G, sid. 3271.

Gudrød Halvdansson Veidekonge (født ca. 780 død ca. 821) var konge over Vestfold, Romerike og halve Vingulmark (omtrent dagens Østfold). Gudrød var Halvdan Øysteinsson den gavmilde og Liv Dagsdotters sønn, og far til Halvdan Svarte og Olav Geirstadalv Gudrødsson. Frem til ca. 815 var han gift med Alvhild Alfarinsdatter, og deretter med Åsa Haraldsdatter.

Gudrød fikk halve Vingulmark som medgifte da han giftet seg med Alvhild, datter av kong Alvarin Alvheim fra Alvheim (Bohuslän).

Etter Alfhilds tidlige død, la Gudrød ut på frierferd til Agder, etter datteren til kong Harald Granraude, Åsa. Harald avviste ham og Gudrød svarte med å ta livet av ham og hans sønn Gyrd, for så å røve med seg Åsa og ta henne til ektemake.

Gudrød ble myrdet i 821, på ordre fra Åsa, for mordet på hennes far og bror, og for å ha voldtatt henne.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Forgjenger:

Halvdan Øysteinsson den gavmilde Konge av Vestfold (ca. 800–821)
Etterfølger:

Olav Geirstadalv Gudrødsson
Forgjenger:

Harald Granraude Konge av Agder (ca. 815–ca. 821)
Etterfølger:

Åsa Haraldsdotter
Han var Veidekonge. (Den stormodige) 2. gang gift med Åsa Haraldsdtr.

53. OF GUDROD THE HUNTER.

Gudrod, Halfdan's son, succeeded. He was called Gudrod the Magnificent, and also Gudrod the Hunter. He was married to Alfhild, a daughter of King Alfarin of Alfheim, and got with her half the district of Vingulmark. Their son Olaf was afterwards called Geirstad-Alf. Alfheim, at that time, was the name of the land between the Glommen and Gotha rivers. Now when Alfhild died, King Gudrod sent his men west to Agder to the king who ruled there, and who was called Harald Redbeard. They were to make proposals to his daughter Aasa upon the king's account; but Harald declined the match, and the ambassadors returned to the king, and told him the result of their errand. Soon after King

Gudrod hove down his ships into the water, and proceeded with a great force in them to Agder. He immediately landed, and came altogether unexpectedly at night to King Harald's house. When Harald was aware that an army was at hand, he went out with the

men he had about him, and there was a great battle, although he wanted men so much. King Harald and his son Gyrd fell, and King Gudrod took a great booty. He carried away with him Aasa, King Harald's daughter, and had a wedding with her. They had a son by their marriage called Halfdan; and the autumn that Halfdan was a year old Gudrod went upon a round of feasts. He lay with his ship in Stiflesund, where they had been drinking hard, so that the king was very tipsy. In the evening, about dark, the king left the ship; and when he had got to the end of the gangway from the ship to the shore, a man ran against him, thrust a spear through him, and killed him. The man was instantly put to death, and in the morning when it was light the man was discovered to be Aasa's page-boy: nor did she conceal that it was done by her orders. Thus tells Thjodolf of it: --

"Gudrod is gone to his long rest,

Despite of all his haughty pride --

A traitor's spear has pierced his side:

For Aasa cherished in her breast

Revenge; and as, by wine opprest,

The hero staggered from his ship,

The cruel queen her thrall let slip

To do the deed of which I sing:

And now the far-descended king,

At Stiflesund, in the old bed

Of the old Gudrod race, lies dead."

54. OF KING OLAF'S DEATH.

Olaf came to the kingdom after his father. He was a great warrior, and an able man; and was besides remarkably handsome, very strong and large of growth. He had Westfold; for King Alfgeir took all Vingulmark to himself, and placed his son Gandalf over it. Both father and son made war on Raumarike, and subdued the greater part of that land and district. Hogne was the name of a son of the Upland king, Eystein the Great, who subdued for himself the whole of Hedemark, Toten, and Hadeland. Then Vermeland fell off from Gudrod's sons, and turned itself, with its payment of scatt, to the Swedish king. Olaf was about twenty years old when Gudrod died; and as his brother Halfdan now had the kingdom with him, they divided it between them; so that Olaf got the eastern and Halfdan the southern part. King Olaf had his main residence at Geirstad. There he died of a disease in his foot, and was laid under a mound at Geirstad. So sings Thjodolf: --

"Long while this branch of Odin's stem

Was the stout prop of Norway's realm;

Long while King Olaf with just pride

Ruled over Westfold far and wide.

At length by cruel gout oppressed,

The good King Olaf sank to rest:

His body now lies under ground,

Buried at Geirstad, in the mound."

Familj med Alvhild ALVARINDOTTER (765 - 819)

Vigsel: omkring 780 1)

Barn:

Erik GUDRÖDSSON (782 - 854)

Ragnvald GUDRÖDSSON (801 - 836)

Familj med Åsa HARALDSDOTTER (800 - 834)

Vigsel: omkring 820 1)

Barn:

Halvdan (den svarte) GUDRÖDSSON (825 - 867)

Men när Alfhild var död sände kung Gudröd sina män västerut till Agder, där det härskade en kung som är nämnd Harald den munskäggsröde. De hade i uppdrag att fria till hans dotter Åsa på kungens vägnar, men Harald sade nej. Sändemännen kom tillbaka och förtalte kungen om utgången av ärendet. Något senare sköt kung Gudröds skepp i vattnet och for med en stor här till Agder, dit han kom helt oväntat och företog landgång och överföll kung Haralds gård om natten. Men när denne blev varse att en här kom emot honom, då gick han ut med så mycket manskap han hade. Det vart strid, men skillnaden i styrka var stor och Harald stupade jämte sin son Gyrd. Kung Gudröd tog stort byte och förde med sig hem kung Haralds dotter Åsa och höll bröllop med henne. De fick en enda son, som hette Halfdan. Samma höst som Halfdan blev en vinter gammal for kung Gudröd på gillen och låg med sitt i Stivlusund. Där var mycket drickande och kungen var svårt drucken, och på kvällen när det blev mörkt gick kungen ned ifrån skeppet. Men när han nådde landgångens ände lopp en man emot honom och rände ett spjut igenom honom, och det vart hans bane. Mannen dräptes på fläcken, men om morgonen när det blev ljust kändes han igen, och det befanns vara drottning Åsas skosven. Hon förnekade då heller inte att rådet var hennes.

(Källa: Vikingen, Nordbok 1975)

Gunröd den ädle. Gift först med Alfhild som var dotter till kung Alvarin från Alvhem.Med henne får han sonen Olof som blir kung i Vestvold. Efter Alfhilds död gifter han sig med Åsa som var dotter till kungen Harald den rödskäggie i Agder och får med henne sonen Halfdan. Gunröd övertog kungadömet efter sin far.

Se Ynglingasagan (YS) i Snorre Sturlassons kungasagor, sid 71-74.

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gudr%C3%B8d_Halvdansson_Veidekonge

Gudröd the Hunter was the son of Halfdan the Mild of the House of Yngling, according to Heimskringla, a collection of sagas from thirteenth century Iceland.

Gudröd married Alfhild, a daughter of Alfarin the king of Alfheim (Bohuslän), which was the name of the area between Glomma and Göta älv, and inherited half the province of Vingulmark.

When Alfhild died, Gudröd sent his warriors to Agder and its king Harald to propose a marriage with his daughter Åsa. However, Harald declined so Gudröd decided to take his daughter by force.

They arrived at night time and when Harald realised that he was attacked he assembled his men and fought well, but died together with his son Gyrd. Gudröd carried away Åsa and married her. He raped her and she gave him a son named Halfdan who would be called Halfdan the Black.

In the fall when Halfdan was a year old, Gudröd was having at a feast in Stiflesund. He was very drunk and in the evening as he was walking on the gangway to leave the ship, an assassin thrust a spear trough Gudröd and he was killed. Gudröd's men instantly killed the assassin who turned out to be Åsa's page-boy. Åsa admitted that the page-boy had acted on her behalf.

Noted events in his life were:
• He was a King from 00 0780 to 820 in Vestfold, Norway.

Gudröd married Alfhild Alfarinsdatter, daughter of Alfarin of Alfheim and Unknown. (Alfhild Alfarinsdatter died before 820.)

Gudröd next married Åsa Haraldsdatter, daughter of Harald Granraude and Unknown, circa 810. (Åsa Haraldsdatter was born circa 780 in Agder, Norway and died circa 840 in Norway.)

ABT 0780 - ABT 0822

OCCUPATION: Konge først på 800-tallet

BIRTH: ABT 0780, ('den stormodige')

DEATH: ABT 0822, (drept av Åsa's tjenere)

Father: Halvdan ØYSTEINSSON

Mother: Liv DAGSDATTER

Family 1 : Alvhild ALVARINDATTER

Olav Gudrødson GEIRSTADALV
Family 2 : Aasa HARALDSDATTER

+Halvdan SVARTE

Kilde: nermo.org

Kung av Westfold, Vermaland, Vingulmark.

Blev högst 72 år.

Godefrid, 6th King of Haithabu

M, #42856, d. 810

Last Edited=9 Aug 2004

Godefrid, 6th King of Haithabu was the son of Halfdan Mildi, King of Westfold and Lif (?). He died in 810, murdered.
Godefrid, 6th King of Haithabu gained the title of Hedemarken of Westfold. He gained the title of King Godefrid of Westfold, Hedeland, Vaermland, and Westmare. He gained the title of 6th King Godefrid of Haithabu.
Child of Godefrid, 6th King of Haithabu

-1. Erik, 13th King of Haithabu+ d. c 854

Forrás:

http://www.thepeerage.com/p4286.htm#i42856

King of Vestfold

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gudr%C3%B8d_the_Hunter

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gudr%C3%B8d_Halvdansson_Veidekonge

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harald_Granraude

Da kongen av Vestfold, Gudrød Veidekonge, sendte menn for å fri til Haralds datter Åsa, takket Harald nei. Dette førte til at etter en stund satte kong Gudrød skip på vannet, og så seilte han med stor flåte vest til Agder og kongsgården på Tromøya, han kom helt uventet på dem, gjorde landgang og kom til Haralds gard om natta. Da Harald merket at en hær var kommet gikk han ut med alt det folk han hadde. Det ble en hard kamp, men overmakten var for stor. Der falt Harald og Gyrd, sønn hans. Kong Gudrød tok stort hærfang, han tok også Åsa, datter til kong Harald, med seg hjem og holdt bryllup med henne.

En lokal legende sier at Harald Granraude gjemte seg i en underjordisk tunnel med Åsa, men de ble funnet og Harald ble halshugget.

King of Vestfold

Frå Wikipedia – det frie oppslagsverket

Jump to: navigering, søk

Gudrød Veidekonge var konge i Vestfold og skal ha døydd i 839.

Gudrød var av Ynglingeætta og son av Halvdan den milde. Han var óg kalla den "Storlåtne".

Gudrød var gift to gonger, først med Alvhild, dotter av kong Alvarin frå Alvheim, og med henne fekk han halve Vingulmark, fortel Snorre Sturlason. Sonen deira er Olav Geirstada-Alv. Etter at Alvhild var daud, bela Gudrød til Åsa, dotter til Harald Granraude i Agder. Harald nekta dette, og Gudrød for med herskip til Agder og røva Åsa. Harald og sonen hans, Gyrd, fall i slaget. Åsa vart mor til Halvdan Svarte.

Soga fortel at Gudrød vart drepen av skosveinen til Åsa.

Gudrød sat som konge i Skiringssal i Vestfold.

Gudrød Veidekonge var konge i Vestfold og skal ha døydd i 839.

Gudrød var av Ynglingeætta og son av Halvdan den milde. Han var óg kalla den "Storlåtne".

Gudrød var gift to gonger, først med Alvhild, dotter av kong Alvarin frå Alvheim, og med henne fekk han halve Vingulmark, fortel Snorre Sturlason. Sonen deira er Olav Geirstada-Alv. Etter at Alvhild var daud, bela Gudrød til Åsa, dotter til Harald Granraude i Agder. Harald nekta dette, og Gudrød for med herskip til Agder og røva Åsa. Harald og sonen hans, Gyrd, fall i slaget. Åsa vart mor til Halvdan Svarte.

Soga fortel at Gudrød vart drepen av skosveinen til Åsa. Dette har Snorre frå Ynglingatal,

Ein kan elles merke seg at det er likskap mellom dette drapet og skildringa av drapet på langobardarkongen Alboin, fortald hjå Paulus Diaconus. Alboin vart drepen av ein svein som var i teneste hjå dronninga Rosamunda.

Gudrød sat som konge i Skiringssal i Vestfold.

Halvdan Koht skriv dette om Gudrød:

Gudrød Veidekonge er den fyrste i kongsrekkja som vi har vitnemål um har namnet "konge"; hjå Tjodolv har han elles namet "den gjævlåtne". I hans dagar, i 843, høyrer vi um at vestfoldingane kom på vikingferd til Frankrike. Tjodolv kallar dronninga hans Åsa, og A. W. Brøgger meiner at det er haugen over henne dei har funne Osebergskipet i. Åsa var etter sogone mor til Halvdan Svarte; men Tjodolv i Ynglingatal fylgjer ikkje denne ættgreina, han fortel i staden som sonen, Olav Geirstadalv, som Gudrød hadde med ei anna kone, og sidan um hans son att, Ragnvald. Hadde han kvede um Halvdan, vilde han vel snautt ha sagt slikt um mor hans. Tjodolv var ikkje hirdskald hjå Harald Hårfagre heller. Norrøne Bokverk, band fire, note.

King of Vestfold

Född: Cir 775 , Vestfold , Norge

Äktenskap (1): Alfhild Alfarinsdatter

Äktenskap (2): Åsa Haraldsdatter cirka 810

Död : Cir 826 , Vestfold , Norge åldern 51

Orsaken till hans död var mord av en förskottsbetalning av hans andra hustru Åsa.

Allmänna hänvisningar:
Gudröd av Hunter var son till Halfdan Mild till huset Yngling , enligt Heimskringla , en samling sagor från trettonde århundradet Island.

Gudröd gifte Alfhild , dotter till Alfarin kungen av Alfheim ( Bohuslän ), som var namnet på området mellan Glomma och Göta älv , och ärvde halv provinsen Vingulmark .

När Alfhild dog, sände Gudröd sina krigare till Agder och dess konung Harald att föreslå ett äktenskap med sin dotter Åsa. Minskade dock Harald så Gudröd beslutat att ta sin dotter med våld.

De kom på natten och när Harald insåg att han blev attackerad samlade han sina män och kämpade väl, men dog tillsammans med sin son Gyrd . Gudröd bortförd Åsa och gifte sig med henne. Han våldtog henne och hon gav honom en son vid namn Halfdan som skulle kallas Halfdan svarte .

På hösten när Halfdan var ett år gammal , Gudröd var med på en fest i Stiflesund . Han var mycket berusad och på kvällen när han gick på mittgången att lämna fartyget, stack en mördare ett spjut tråg Gudröd och han dödades . Gudröd män dödades omedelbart mördaren som visade sig vara Åsas sida -boy . Åsa erkände att sidan - pojken hade agerat på hennes vägnar.

Noterade händelser i hans liv var:
• Han var en kung från 00 0780 till 820 i Vestfold , Norge.

Gudröd gifte Alfhild Alfarinsdatter , dotter till Alfarin av Alfheim och Okänd. ( Alfhild Alfarinsdatter dog före 820 . )

Gudröd nästa gifte sig Åsa Haraldsdatter , dotter till Harald Granraude och okända, ca 810 . (Åsa Haraldsdatter föddes omkring 780 i Agder , Norge och dog ca 840 i Norge. )

Källor

1 Wikipedia ( http://en.wikipedia.org/ ).

Gudrøds tilnavn Veidekonge kan oversettes "jegerkonge".

Blev ca 58 år.

Född: omkring 765

Död: mellan 810 och 824

Noteringar

Kung i Vestfold, Norge 780-826. Född omkring 765 i Vestfold. Död omkring 826 i Vestfold. Men när Alfhild var död sände kung Gudröd sina män västerut till Agder, där det härskade en kung som är nämnd Harald den munskäggsröde. De hade i uppdrag att fria till hans dotter Åsa på kungens vägnar, men Harald sade nej. Sändemännen kom tillbaka och förtalte kungen om utgången av ärendet. Något senare sköt kung Gudröds skepp i vattnet och for med en stor här till Agder, dit han kom helt oväntat och företog landgång och överföll kung Haralds gård om natten. Men när denne blev varse att en här kom emot honom, då gick han ut med så mycket manskap han hade. Det vart strid, men skillnaden i styrka var stor och Harald stupade jämte sin son Gyrd. Kung Gudröd tog stort byte och förde med sig hem kung Haralds dotter Åsa och höll bröllop med henne. De fick en enda son, som hette Halfdan. Samma höst som Halfdan blev en vinter gammal for kung Gudröd på gillen och låg med sitt i Stivlusund. Där var mycket drickande och kungen var svårt drucken, och på kvällen när det blev mörkt gick kungen ned ifrån skeppet. Men när han nådde landgångens ände lopp en man emot honom och rände ett spjut igenom honom, och det vart hans bane. Mannen dräptes på fläcken, men om morgonen när det blev ljust kändes han igen, och det befanns vara drottning Åsas skosven. Hon förnekade då heller inte att rådet var hennes. (Källa: Vikingen, Nordbok 1975)

http://genealogy.euweb.cz/scand/norway2.html#O2

Yngling family

The main family of early Norwegian kings was founded by one Gudrod Halfdansson Veidelkonge, King of Westfold; m.Asa Haraldsdottir. They were parents of:

Halfdan III "the Black", King of Westfold (830-863), +863/870; 1m: Ragnhild, dau.of King Harald Gullskiegg of Sogn; 2m: Ragnhild, dau.of King Sigurd Hjort Helgasson of Ringerike; by her he was father of:

King Harald I "Fairhair" of Norway (863-930) abdicated, *858/860, +934/940; 1m: Asa Hakonsdotter, dau.of Hakon Ladejarl; 2m: Gyda, dau.of King Eirik of Hoerdeland; 3m: Svanhild, dau.of Eystein, Jarl in Hedemarken; 4m: Snaefried, dau.of Finnen Svase; 5m: Alvhild, dau.of Ring Dagsson of Ringerike; 6m: Pss Ragnhild "the Rich" of Haithabu; He had issue as follows:

* A1. [1m.] Guttorm, King of Viken
* A2. [1m.] Halfdan "the Black", King of Trondelagen
* A3. [1m.] King Sigroed of Trondelagen
* A4. [1m.] Halfdan Hvide, +in Estonia
* A5. [2m.] Alof Aarbod; m.ca 890 Thore Ragnvaldsson
o B1. Bergljot Thoresdatter; m.Sigurd Jarl (+ca 962)
* A6. [2m.] Roerek
* A7. [2m.] Sigtrygg
* A8. [2m.] Frode
* A9. [2m.] Thorgils
* A10. [3m.] King Olav in Vigen
o B1. Tryggve Olavsson, King in Vigen and Romerike, +murdered ca 968; m.ca 960 Astrid Eiriksdatter, dau.of Eirik Bjordaskalle
+ C1. Olav Tryggvesson, King of Norway (995-1000), *968, +ca 1000; 1m: Geira, a Wendish princess; 2m: Gyda of Ireland; 3m: ca 995 Gudrun Skeggesdatter; 4m: 998 Pss Thyra of Denmark (+1000)
# D1. Tryggve Olavsson, +k.a.1033
# D2. Harald Olavsson, *999, +1000
+ C2. Ingibjorg Tryggvesdatter; m.1000 Jarl Ragnvold Ulfsson of Vaestergotland
+ C3. Astrid Tryggvesdatter; m.996 Erling Skjalgsson (+k.a.1028)
# D1. Aslak Eriksson, +1028; m.1015 Sigurd Svendsdatter (+1016)
* E1. Sven Askelsson; m.Pss Ragnhild of Denmark
o F1. Knut Svensson; m.Rimhild N
* E2. a daughter; m.Laxe-Pal
o F1. Hakon Pungelta
o F2. Einar, +1155
* E3. a daughter
o F1. Hakon Maw
# D2. Skjalg Erlingsson, +1062
# D3. Sigurd
# D4. Lodin, +after 1098
# D5. Thorer
# D6. Ragnhild Erlingsdotter; m.Thorberg Arnesson of Giske
* E1. Eystein-Orre, +k.a.1066
* E2. Ogmund Thorbergsson
o F1. Skopti Ogmundsson, +1103
+ G1. Thora; m.Asulf Skulesson, of Rein
* E3. Thora, concubine of King Harald Hardrade and King Svend II of Denmark
* E4. Jorunn; m.Ulf Ospaksson Stallare (+1066)
o F1. Jon Ulfsson "the Strong"
o F2. Brigida
* A11. [3m.] King Bjorn in Vestfold
o B1. Gudroed Bjornsson; m.Cecilia N
+ C1. Harald Grenske, King of Vestfold, +ca 995; m.Asta Gudbrandsdatter
# D1. Saint Olav II Haraldsson "the Stout", King of Norway (1016-28), +k.a.1030; m.1019 Astrid of Sweden, illegitimate dau.of King Olof of Sweden
* E1. [illegitimate by Alvhild N] Magnus I "the Good", King of Norway (1035-47) and Denmark (1042-47), *1024, +1047
o F1. [illegitimate] Ragnhild Magnusdatter; m.1062 Hakon Ivarsson, Jarl in Denmark (+after 1065)
* E2. Wulfhild, +1071; m.1042 Duke Ordulf of Saxony (+28.3.1072)
* A12. [3m.] Ragnar Rykkil, King in Hedemarken and Gudbrandsdalen
o B1. Agnar
+ C1. Ragnar
* A13. [4m.] Sigurd Hrise, King of Hadaflyke
o B1. Halfdan Sigurdsson, King of Hadaflyke
+ C1. Sigurd Syr, King of Ringeringe, +1018; m.Asta Gu12:57 25.2.2003dbrandsdatter, dau.of Gudbrand Kula
# D1. King Harald III "Haard Raade" of Norway (1047-66), *1015, +k.a.during his invasion in North England 25.9.1066; m.ca 1045 Elizabeth of Kiev (+after 1045)
* E1. Ingegerd; 1m: King Oluf I Hunger of Denmark (+1095); 2m: King Filip of Sweden (+1118)
* E2. Maria, +1066
* E3. [illegitimate by Thora Thorbergsdotter] Magnus II Haraldsson "Barefoot", King of Norway (1066-69), +28.4.1069
o F1. [illegitimate] Hakon Toresfostre, co-king of Norway (1093-95), +1095
* E4. [illegitimate by Thora Thorbergsdotter] Olav III "the Gentle", King of Norway (1069-93), *ca 1050, +22.9.1093; m.ca 1070 Pss Ingrid of Denmark
o F1. [illegitimate] Magnus III "Bareleg" "Bear-foot", King of Norway (1095-1103), *ca 1073, +k.a.Connaugt, Ireland 24.8.1103; m.ca 1101 Margareta of Sweden (+before 1130); for their descendants see HERE
# D2. Halfdan Sigurdsson
* E1. Thorberg; m.Fin Arnesson, Jarl in Halland (+ca 1065)
# D3. Guttorm Sigurdsson
# D4. Gunhild; m.ca 1025 Kattil Kalf, of Ringenes
* E1. Guttorm
* E2. Sigrid; m.Eindrid Einarsson (+k.a.ca 1050)
# D5. Ingerid; m.Nefstein N
* E1. Sigurd
o F1. Sigurd Sigurdsson, +ca 1135
* E2. Tore
* E3. Gudrun; m.Skuli Tostesson Kongsfostre
* A14. [4m.] Halfdan Haaleg
* A15. [4m.] Godroed Ljome
* A16. [4m.] Ragnvald, King in Hadeland
o B1. a son
+ C1. Eyvind Kelda, +drowned 998
* A17. [4m.] Ring, King of Hedemarken and Gudbrandsdalen
o B1. Dag Ringsson, King of Hedemarken
+ C1. King Roerek in Hedemarken, +1021
+ C2. King Ring in Hedemarken
# D1. Dag Ringsson, fl 1030
# D2. Emund Ringsson, an official in Polotzk
+ C3. Ragnhild; m.Raud N
* A18. [5m.] King Dag in Hedemarken and Gudbrandsdalen
* A19. [5m.] Gudroed Skirja
* A20. [5m.] Ingegerd
* A21. [6m.] Erik "Blood-axe", King of Norway (930-945) and Northumbria, *ca 895, +murdered 954; m.Gunhild of Denmark (+after 970)
o B1. Ragnvald Eriksson, +murdered ca 940
o B2. Gorm Eriksson, +k.a.before 960
o B3. Guttorm Eriksson, +k.a.before 960
o B4. Harald Eriksson Graufell, King of Norway, +k.a.970
o B5. Ragnfred Eriksson, co-king in Norway, +after 970
o B6. Erling Eriksson, co-king in Norway, +murdered before 970
o B7. Gudroes Eriksson, co-king of Norway, +murdered ca 999
o B8. Sigurd Eriksson Sleva, co-king of Norway, +murdered before 970
o B9. Ragnhild; 1m: Arnfin Torfinnsson, Jarl of Orkney; 2m: Havard Torfinnsson, Jarl of Orkney; 3m: Ljot Torfinnsson, Jarl of Norway
* A22. [illegitimate] Haakon I "the Good", King of Norway (945-960), +k.a.960
o B1. Thora
* A23. [illegitimate] Ingeborg; m.Halfdan Jarl
o B1. Gunhild; m.Fin Skjalge
+ C1. Eyvind Skaldaspiller, a poet, +ca 990
# D1. Harek of Thjotta, +murdered ca 1040; m.Ragnhild Arnesdatter, dau.of Arne Arnmodsson
* E1. Einar Fluga of Thjotta
* E2. Fin Hareksson, +after 1028
o F1. Hakon Finnsson
+ G1. Ulvhild; 1m: King Inge II of Sweden (+ca 1130); 2m: King Niels of Denmark (+1134); 3m: King Sverker I of Sweden (+1156)
* E3. Sven Hareksson
+ C2. Njal Finnsson
# D1. Astrid; m.Ragnvald "the Old"
Rulers of Norway

Northern Europe index

INDEX PAGE

Last updated 26th February 2003

Gudrød the Hunter (Old Norse: Guðr?ðr veiðikonungr, Norwegian: Gudrød Sigfredsson Veidekonge) was a semi-legendary king in south-east Norway, during the early Viking Age from 804 until 810. He was the father of Halfdan the Black Gudrödarson, king of Vestfold, and the grandfather of Harald Fairhair, the first king of Norway.[1]

[edit] Biography

Gudrød is mentioned in the skaldic poem Ynglingatal. Snorri Sturluson elaborates on Gudrød's story in Heimskringla, written c. 1230; however, this is not considered to be a historical account by modern historians. The following account is taken from Heimskringla.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gudr%C3%B8d_the_Hunter

Gudrød the Hunter (Old Norse: Guðr?ðr veiðikonungr, Norwegian: Gudrød Veidekonge) was a semi-legendary king in south-east Norway, during the early Viking Age. He is mentioned in the skaldic poem Ynglingatal. Snorri Sturluson elaborates on Gudrød's story in Heimskringla, written c. 1230; however, this is not considered to be a historical account by modern historians. The following account is taken from Heimskringla.

Gudrød was the son of Halfdan the Mild of the House of Yngling and Liv Dagsdotter of Vestmar. He married Alfhild, a daughter of Alfarin the king of Alfheim (Bohuslän), which was the name of the area between Glomma and Göta älv, and inherited half the province of Vingulmark. They had a son, Olaf Gudrødsson.

When Alfhild died, Gudrød sent his warriors to Agder and its king, Harald, to propose a marriage with his daughter Åsa. However, Harald Granraude declined, so Gudrød decided to take his daughter by force.

They arrived at night. When Harald realised that he was being attacked, he assembled his men and fought well, but died together with his son Gyrd. Gudrød carried away Åsa and married her. He raped her and she gave him a son named Halfdan who would be called Halfdan the Black.

In the fall, when Halfdan was a year old, Gudrød was having at a feast in Stiflesund. He was very drunk and in the evening, as he was walking on the gangway to leave the ship, an assassin thrust a spear through Gudrød, killing him. Gudrød's men instantly killed the assassin, who turned out to be Åsa's page-boy. Åsa admitted that the page-boy had acted on her behalf.

Jagtkonge's ancestry is found elsewhere on this tree...Jagtkonge's father was Halfdan (The Meek) Eysteinsson and his mother was Hlif Dagsdottir. His paternal grandparents were Eysteinn (Fart) Halfdansson and Hildi Eriksdatter. He had a brother named Ivar. He was the younger of the two children. He had a half-brother named Halfdan

He was also known as "the hunter", "Mikillati" which means "peace lover" and "Jagtkonge".
Gudrød the Hunter (Old Norse: Guðr?ðr veiðikonungr, Norwegian: Gudrød Veidekonge) was a semi-legendary king in south-east Norway, during the early Viking Age. He is mentioned in the skaldic poem Ynglingatal. Snorri Sturluson elaborates on Gudrød's story in Heimskringla, written c. 1230; however, this is not considered to be a historical account by modern historians. The following account is taken from Heimskringla.

Gudrød was the son of Halfdan the Mild of the House of Yngling and Liv Dagsdotter of Vestmar. He married Alfhild, a daughter of Alfarin the king of Alfheim (Bohuslän), which was the name of the area between Glomma and Göta älv, and inherited half the province of Vingulmark. They had a son, Olaf Gudrødsson.

When Alfhild died, Gudrød sent his warriors to Agder and its king, Harald, to propose a marriage with his daughter Åsa. However, Harald declined, so Gudrød decided to take his daughter by force.

They arrived at night. When Harald realised that he was being attacked, he assembled his men and fought well, but died together with his son Gyrd. Gudrød carried away Åsa and married her. He raped her and she gave him a son named Halfdan who would be called Halfdan the Black.

In the fall, when Halfdan was a year old, Gudrød was having at a feast in Stiflesund. He was very drunk and in the evening, as he was walking on the gangway to leave the ship, an assassin thrust a spear through Gudrød, killing him. Gudrød's men instantly killed the assassin, who turned out to be Åsa's page-boy. Åsa admitted that the page-boy had acted on her behalf.

Gudrød the Hunter (Old Norse: Guðr?ðr veiðikonungr, Norwegian: Gudrød Sigfredsson Veidekonge) was a semi-legendary king in Vingulmark in south-east Norway, during the early Viking Age from 804 until 810. He was the father of Halfdan the Black Gudrödarson, king of Vestfold, and the grandfather of Harald Fairhair, the first king of Norway.[1]

Background

Gudrød was of the House of Yngling. He was the son of Halfdan the Mild, king of Romerike and Vestfold and Liv Dagsdotter, daughter of King Dag of Vestmar. The date and place of his birth is not known.

Gudrød is mentioned in the skaldic poem Ynglingatal. Snorri Sturluson elaborates on Gudrød's story in Heimskringla, written c. 1230; however, this is not considered to be a historical account by modern historians. The following account is taken from Heimskringla. [2]

Biography

Gudrød married Alfhild, a daughter of Alfarin the king of Alfheim, (Bohuslän), which was the name of the area between Glomma and Göta älv rivers. Gudrød inherited half the province of Vingulmark. They had a son, Olaf Gudrødsson. When Alfhild died, Gudrød sent his warriors to Agder and its king, Harald, to propose a marriage with his daughter Åsa Haraldsdottir. However, Harald Granraude declined, so Gudrød decided to take his daughter by force. They arrived at night. When Harald realised that he was being attacked, he assembled his men and fought well, but died together with his son Gyrd. Gudrød carried away Åsa and married her. He raped her and she gave him a son named Halfdan who would be called Halfdan the Black.

In the fall, when Halfdan was a year old, Gudrød was having at a feast in Stiflesund. He was very drunk and in the evening, as he was walking on the gangway to leave the ship, an assassin thrust a spear through Gudrød, killing him. Gudrød's men instantly killed the assassin, who turned out to be Åsa's page-boy. Åsa admitted that the page-boy had acted on her behalf. After Gudrød was killed, Åsa took the 1 year-old Halfdan and returned to Agder, where Halfdan was raised.

Gudrød the Hunter (Old Norse: Guðr?ðr veiðikonungr, Norwegian: Gudrød Veidekonge) was a semi-legendary king in south-east Norway, during the early Viking Age. He is mentioned in the skaldic poem Ynglingatal. Snorri Sturluson elaborates on Gudrød's story in Heimskringla, written c. 1230; however, this is not considered to be a historical account by modern historians. The following account is taken from Heimskringla.
Gudrød was the son of Halfdan the Mild of the House of Yngling and Liv Dagsdotter of Vestmar. He married Alfhild, a daughter of Alfarin the king of Alfheim (Bohuslän), which was the name of the area between Glomma and Göta älv, and inherited half the province of Vingulmark. They had a son, Olaf Gudrødsson.

When Alfhild died, Gudrød sent his warriors to Agder and its king, Harald, to propose a marriage with his daughter Åsa. However, Harald Granraude declined, so Gudrød decided to take his daughter by force.

They arrived at night. When Harald realised that he was being attacked, he assembled his men and fought well, but died together with his son Gyrd. Gudrød carried away Åsa and married her. He raped her and she gave him a son named Halfdan who would be called Halfdan the Black.

In the fall, when Halfdan was a year old, Gudrød was having at a feast in Stiflesund. He was very drunk and in the evening, as he was walking on the gangway to leave the ship, an assassin thrust a spear through Gudrød, killing him. Gudrød's men instantly killed the assassin, who turned out to be Åsa's page-boy. Åsa admitted that the page-boy had acted on her behalf.

GENI NOTE: There is another Gudrød son of Halfdan, who is not the same as this one. This one is Gudrød son of Halfdan son of Eyvind; the other one is Gudrød son of Halfdan "Kvitbein" son of Olaf.

Take care!

Gudrød Veidekonge (Halvdansson) (Guðröður veiðikonung)

(In English: Gudrod the Hunter)

King in part of Norway: Vestfold / Vingulmark

Alternative fødselsår: 738, 765, 780

Alternative dødsår: 810, 821

http://www.snl.no/.nbl_biografi/Gudr%C3%B8d_Veidekonge/utdypning

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gudr%C3%B8d_Halvdansson_Veidekonge

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gudr%C3%B8d_the_Hunter

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=no&emne=asatru&person=Gudr%F8d%20Veidekonge%20%28Halvdansson%29

Mens skipet hans lå i “Stivlesund” (et ukjent sted), ble han offer for et snikmord. Morderen var Åsas skosvein, og det ble ikke lagt skjul på at hun stod bak. Hva som skjedde med Åsa etterpå, sies det ingenting om i sagaene.

Gudrød Veidekonge – og for så vidt også Åsa (men ikke nødvendigvis under dette navnet) – må oppfattes som gamle sagnskikkelser i skandinavisk/nordeuropeisk sammenheng. Gudrød svarer som skikkelse i noen grad til en legendarisk dansk konge, Godofridus, som regjerte på begynnelsen av 800-tallet og er nevnt i frankiske kilder. Men han har også lånt trekk fra andre “Gudrød”-skikkelser (blant dem en norsk Dublin-konge). Ifølge en av de frankiske kildene ble Godofridus drept i et familiedrama, og hustruen stod bak drapet.

Gudrød the Hunter (Old Norse: Guðr?ðr veiðikonungr, Norwegian: Gudrød Veidekonge) was a semi-legendary king in south-east Norway, during the early Viking Age. He is mentioned in the skaldic poem Ynglingatal. Snorri Sturluson elaborates on Gudrød's story in Heimskringla, written c. 1230; however, this is not considered to be a historical account by modern historians.

Konge først på 800-tallet

Gudrød Veidekonge

Gudrød Veidekonge (dvs. jegeren, av gn. veidr, jakt) ifølge Snorre konge over Vestfold og Romerike. Gudrød drepte Agderkongen, hærtok og ektet hans datter Åsa, som fødte han sønnen:

1. Halvdan Svarte.

Gudrød ble drept av Åsas trell. 1)

1) Gyldendals Store Konversasjonsleksikon (1965) D-G, sid. 3271.

Gudrød Halvdansson Veidekonge (født ca. 780 død ca. 821) var konge over Vestfold, Romerike og halve Vingulmark (omtrent dagens Østfold). Gudrød var Halvdan Øysteinsson den gavmilde og Liv Dagsdotters sønn, og far til Halvdan Svarte og Olav Geirstadalv Gudrødsson. Frem til ca. 815 var han gift med Alvhild Alfarinsdatter, og deretter med Åsa Haraldsdatter.

Gudrød fikk halve Vingulmark som medgifte da han giftet seg med Alvhild, datter av kong Alvarin Alvheim fra Alvheim (Bohuslän).

Etter Alfhilds tidlige død, la Gudrød ut på frierferd til Agder, etter datteren til kong Harald Granraude, Åsa. Harald avviste ham og Gudrød svarte med å ta livet av ham og hans sønn Gyrd, for så å røve med seg Åsa og ta henne til ektemake.

Gudrød ble myrdet i 821, på ordre fra Åsa, for mordet på hennes far og bror, og for å ha voldtatt henne.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Forgjenger:

Halvdan Øysteinsson den gavmilde Konge av Vestfold (ca. 800–821)

Etterfølger:

Olav Geirstadalv Gudrødsson

Forgjenger:

Harald Granraude Konge av Agder (ca. 815–ca. 821)

Etterfølger:

Åsa Haraldsdotter

Han var Veidekonge. (Den stormodige) 2. gang gift med Åsa Haraldsdtr.

53. OF GUDROD THE HUNTER.

Gudrod, Halfdan's son, succeeded. He was called Gudrod the Magnificent, and also Gudrod the Hunter. He was married to Alfhild, a daughter of King Alfarin of Alfheim, and got with her half the district of Vingulmark. Their son Olaf was afterwards called Geirstad-Alf. Alfheim, at that time, was the name of the land between the Glommen and Gotha rivers. Now when Alfhild died, King Gudrod sent his men west to Agder to the king who ruled there, and who was called Harald Redbeard. They were to make proposals to his daughter Aasa upon the king's account; but Harald declined the match, and the ambassadors returned to the king, and told him the result of their errand. Soon after King

Gudrod hove down his ships into the water, and proceeded with a great force in them to Agder. He immediately landed, and came altogether unexpectedly at night to King Harald's house. When Harald was aware that an army was at hand, he went out with the

men he had about him, and there was a great battle, although he wanted men so much. King Harald and his son Gyrd fell, and King Gudrod took a great booty. He carried away with him Aasa, King Harald's daughter, and had a wedding with her. They had a son by their marriage called Halfdan; and the autumn that Halfdan was a year old Gudrod went upon a round of feasts. He lay with his ship in Stiflesund, where they had been drinking hard, so that the king was very tipsy. In the evening, about dark, the king left the ship; and when he had got to the end of the gangway from the ship to the shore, a man ran against him, thrust a spear through him, and killed him. The man was instantly put to death, and in the morning when it was light the man was discovered to be Aasa's page-boy: nor did she conceal that it was done by her orders. Thus tells Thjodolf of it: --

"Gudrod is gone to his long rest,

Despite of all his haughty pride --

A traitor's spear has pierced his side:

For Aasa cherished in her breast

Revenge; and as, by wine opprest,

The hero staggered from his ship,

The cruel queen her thrall let slip

To do the deed of which I sing:

And now the far-descended king,

At Stiflesund, in the old bed

Of the old Gudrod race, lies dead."

54. OF KING OLAF'S DEATH.

Olaf came to the kingdom after his father. He was a great warrior, and an able man; and was besides remarkably handsome, very strong and large of growth. He had Westfold; for King Alfgeir took all Vingulmark to himself, and placed his son Gandalf over it. Both father and son made war on Raumarike, and subdued the greater part of that land and district. Hogne was the name of a son of the Upland king, Eystein the Great, who subdued for himself the whole of Hedemark, Toten, and Hadeland. Then Vermeland fell off from Gudrod's sons, and turned itself, with its payment of scatt, to the Swedish king. Olaf was about twenty years old when Gudrod died; and as his brother Halfdan now had the kingdom with him, they divided it between them; so that Olaf got the eastern and Halfdan the southern part. King Olaf had his main residence at Geirstad. There he died of a disease in his foot, and was laid under a mound at Geirstad. So sings Thjodolf: --

"Long while this branch of Odin's stem

Was the stout prop of Norway's realm;

Long while King Olaf with just pride

Ruled over Westfold far and wide.

At length by cruel gout oppressed,

The good King Olaf sank to rest:

His body now lies under ground,

Buried at Geirstad, in the mound."

Familj med Alvhild ALVARINDOTTER (765 - 819)

Vigsel: omkring 780 1)

Barn:

Erik GUDRÖDSSON (782 - 854)

Ragnvald GUDRÖDSSON (801 - 836)

Familj med Åsa HARALDSDOTTER (800 - 834)

Vigsel: omkring 820 1)

Barn:

Halvdan (den svarte) GUDRÖDSSON (825 - 867)

Men när Alfhild var död sände kung Gudröd sina män västerut till Agder, där det härskade en kung som är nämnd Harald den munskäggsröde. De hade i uppdrag att fria till hans dotter Åsa på kungens vägnar, men Harald sade nej. Sändemännen kom tillbaka och förtalte kungen om utgången av ärendet. Något senare sköt kung Gudröds skepp i vattnet och for med en stor här till Agder, dit han kom helt oväntat och företog landgång och överföll kung Haralds gård om natten. Men när denne blev varse att en här kom emot honom, då gick han ut med så mycket manskap han hade. Det vart strid, men skillnaden i styrka var stor och Harald stupade jämte sin son Gyrd. Kung Gudröd tog stort byte och förde med sig hem kung Haralds dotter Åsa och höll bröllop med henne. De fick en enda son, som hette Halfdan. Samma höst som Halfdan blev en vinter gammal for kung Gudröd på gillen och låg med sitt i Stivlusund. Där var mycket drickande och kungen var svårt drucken, och på kvällen när det blev mörkt gick kungen ned ifrån skeppet. Men när han nådde landgångens ände lopp en man emot honom och rände ett spjut igenom honom, och det vart hans bane. Mannen dräptes på fläcken, men om morgonen när det blev ljust kändes han igen, och det befanns vara drottning Åsas skosven. Hon förnekade då heller inte att rådet var hennes.

(Källa: Vikingen, Nordbok 1975)

Gunröd den ädle. Gift först med Alfhild som var dotter till kung Alvarin från Alvhem.Med henne får han sonen Olof som blir kung i Vestvold. Efter Alfhilds död gifter han sig med Åsa som var dotter till kungen Harald den rödskäggie i Agder och får med henne sonen Halfdan. Gunröd övertog kungadömet efter sin far.

Se Ynglingasagan (YS) i Snorre Sturlassons kungasagor, sid 71-74.

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gudr%C3%B8d_Halvdansson_Veidekonge

Gudröd the Hunter was the son of Halfdan the Mild of the House of Yngling, according to Heimskringla, a collection of sagas from thirteenth century Iceland.

Gudröd married Alfhild, a daughter of Alfarin the king of Alfheim (Bohuslän), which was the name of the area between Glomma and Göta älv, and inherited half the province of Vingulmark.

When Alfhild died, Gudröd sent his warriors to Agder and its king Harald to propose a marriage with his daughter Åsa. However, Harald declined so Gudröd decided to take his daughter by force.

They arrived at night time and when Harald realised that he was attacked he assembled his men and fought well, but died together with his son Gyrd. Gudröd carried away Åsa and married her. He raped her and she gave him a son named Halfdan who would be called Halfdan the Black.

In the fall when Halfdan was a year old, Gudröd was having at a feast in Stiflesund. He was very drunk and in the evening as he was walking on the gangway to leave the ship, an assassin thrust a spear trough Gudröd and he was killed. Gudröd's men instantly killed the assassin who turned out to be Åsa's page-boy. Åsa admitted that the page-boy had acted on her behalf.

Noted events in his life were:
• He was a King from 00 0780 to 820 in Vestfold, Norway.

Gudröd married Alfhild Alfarinsdatter, daughter of Alfarin of Alfheim and Unknown. (Alfhild Alfarinsdatter died before 820.)

Gudröd next married Åsa Haraldsdatter, daughter of Harald Granraude and Unknown, circa 810. (Åsa Haraldsdatter was born circa 780 in Agder, Norway and died circa 840 in Norway.)

ABT 0780 - ABT 0822

OCCUPATION: Konge først på 800-tallet

BIRTH: ABT 0780, ('den stormodige')

DEATH: ABT 0822, (drept av Åsa's tjenere)

Father: Halvdan ØYSTEINSSON

Mother: Liv DAGSDATTER

Family 1 : Alvhild ALVARINDATTER

Olav Gudrødson GEIRSTADALV

Family 2 : Aasa HARALDSDATTER

+Halvdan SVARTE

Kilde: nermo.org

Kung av Westfold, Vermaland, Vingulmark.

Blev högst 72 år.

Godefrid, 6th King of Haithabu

M, #42856, d. 810

Last Edited=9 Aug 2004

Godefrid, 6th King of Haithabu was the son of Halfdan Mildi, King of Westfold and Lif (?). He died in 810, murdered.
Godefrid, 6th King of Haithabu gained the title of Hedemarken of Westfold. He gained the title of King Godefrid of Westfold, Hedeland, Vaermland, and Westmare. He gained the title of 6th King Godefrid of Haithabu.
Child of Godefrid, 6th King of Haithabu

-1. Erik, 13th King of Haithabu+ d. c 854

Forrás:

http://www.thepeerage.com/p4286.htm#i42856

King of Vestfold

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gudr%C3%B8d_the_Hunter

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gudr%C3%B8d_Halvdansson_Veidekonge

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harald_Granraude

Da kongen av Vestfold, Gudrød Veidekonge, sendte menn for å fri til Haralds datter Åsa, takket Harald nei. Dette førte til at etter en stund satte kong Gudrød skip på vannet, og så seilte han med stor flåte vest til Agder og kongsgården på Tromøya, han kom helt uventet på dem, gjorde landgang og kom til Haralds gard om natta. Da Harald merket at en hær var kommet gikk han ut med alt det folk han hadde. Det ble en hard kamp, men overmakten var for stor. Der falt Harald og Gyrd, sønn hans. Kong Gudrød tok stort hærfang, han tok også Åsa, datter til kong Harald, med seg hjem og holdt bryllup med henne.

En lokal legende sier at Harald Granraude gjemte seg i en underjordisk tunnel med Åsa, men de ble funnet og Harald ble halshugget.

King of Vestfold

Frå Wikipedia – det frie oppslagsverket

Jump to: navigering, søk

Gudrød Veidekonge var konge i Vestfold og skal ha døydd i 839.

Gudrød var av Ynglingeætta og son av Halvdan den milde. Han var óg kalla den "Storlåtne".

Gudrød var gift to gonger, først med Alvhild, dotter av kong Alvarin frå Alvheim, og med henne fekk han halve Vingulmark, fortel Snorre Sturlason. Sonen deira er Olav Geirstada-Alv. Etter at Alvhild var daud, bela Gudrød til Åsa, dotter til Harald Granraude i Agder. Harald nekta dette, og Gudrød for med herskip til Agder og røva Åsa. Harald og sonen hans, Gyrd, fall i slaget. Åsa vart mor til Halvdan Svarte.

Soga fortel at Gudrød vart drepen av skosveinen til Åsa.

Gudrød sat som konge i Skiringssal i Vestfold.

Gudrød Veidekonge var konge i Vestfold og skal ha døydd i 839.

Gudrød var av Ynglingeætta og son av Halvdan den milde. Han var óg kalla den "Storlåtne".

Gudrød var gift to gonger, først med Alvhild, dotter av kong Alvarin frå Alvheim, og med henne fekk han halve Vingulmark, fortel Snorre Sturlason. Sonen deira er Olav Geirstada-Alv. Etter at Alvhild var daud, bela Gudrød til Åsa, dotter til Harald Granraude i Agder. Harald nekta dette, og Gudrød for med herskip til Agder og røva Åsa. Harald og sonen hans, Gyrd, fall i slaget. Åsa vart mor til Halvdan Svarte.

Soga fortel at Gudrød vart drepen av skosveinen til Åsa. Dette har Snorre frå Ynglingatal,

Ein kan elles merke seg at det er likskap mellom dette drapet og skildringa av drapet på langobardarkongen Alboin, fortald hjå Paulus Diaconus. Alboin vart drepen av ein svein som var i teneste hjå dronninga Rosamunda.

Gudrød sat som konge i Skiringssal i Vestfold.

Halvdan Koht skriv dette om Gudrød:

Gudrød Veidekonge er den fyrste i kongsrekkja som vi har vitnemål um har namnet "konge"; hjå Tjodolv har han elles namet "den gjævlåtne". I hans dagar, i 843, høyrer vi um at vestfoldingane kom på vikingferd til Frankrike. Tjodolv kallar dronninga hans Åsa, og A. W. Brøgger meiner at det er haugen over henne dei har funne Osebergskipet i. Åsa var etter sogone mor til Halvdan Svarte; men Tjodolv i Ynglingatal fylgjer ikkje denne ættgreina, han fortel i staden som sonen, Olav Geirstadalv, som Gudrød hadde med ei anna kone, og sidan um hans son att, Ragnvald. Hadde han kvede um Halvdan, vilde han vel snautt ha sagt slikt um mor hans. Tjodolv var ikkje hirdskald hjå Harald Hårfagre heller. Norrøne Bokverk, band fire, note.

King of Vestfold

Född: Cir 775 , Vestfold , Norge

Äktenskap (1): Alfhild Alfarinsdatter

Äktenskap (2): Åsa Haraldsdatter cirka 810

Död : Cir 826 , Vestfold , Norge åldern 51

Orsaken till hans död var mord av en förskottsbetalning av hans andra hustru Åsa.

Allmänna hänvisningar:
Gudröd av Hunter var son till Halfdan Mild till huset Yngling , enligt Heimskringla , en samling sagor från trettonde århundradet Island.

Gudröd gifte Alfhild , dotter till Alfarin kungen av Alfheim ( Bohuslän ), som var namnet på området mellan Glomma och Göta älv , och ärvde halv provinsen Vingulmark .

När Alfhild dog, sände Gudröd sina krigare till Agder och dess konung Harald att föreslå ett äktenskap med sin dotter Åsa. Minskade dock Harald så Gudröd beslutat att ta sin dotter med våld.

De kom på natten och när Harald insåg att han blev attackerad samlade han sina män och kämpade väl, men dog tillsammans med sin son Gyrd . Gudröd bortförd Åsa och gifte sig med henne. Han våldtog henne och hon gav honom en son vid namn Halfdan som skulle kallas Halfdan svarte .

På hösten när Halfdan var ett år gammal , Gudröd var med på en fest i Stiflesund . Han var mycket berusad och på kvällen när han gick på mittgången att lämna fartyget, stack en mördare ett spjut tråg Gudröd och han dödades . Gudröd män dödades omedelbart mördaren som visade sig vara Åsas sida -boy . Åsa erkände att sidan - pojken hade agerat på hennes vägnar.

Noterade händelser i hans liv var:
• Han var en kung från 00 0780 till 820 i Vestfold , Norge.

Gudröd gifte Alfhild Alfarinsdatter , dotter till Alfarin av Alfheim och Okänd. ( Alfhild Alfarinsdatter dog före 820 . )

Gudröd nästa gifte sig Åsa Haraldsdatter , dotter till Harald Granraude och okända, ca 810 . (Åsa Haraldsdatter föddes omkring 780 i Agder , Norge och dog ca 840 i Norge. )

Källor

1 Wikipedia ( http://en.wikipedia.org/ ).

Gudrøds tilnavn Veidekonge kan oversettes "jegerkonge".

Blev ca 58 år.

Född: omkring 765

Död: mellan 810 och 824

Noteringar

Kung i Vestfold, Norge 780-826. Född omkring 765 i Vestfold. Död omkring 826 i Vestfold. Men när Alfhild var död sände kung Gudröd sina män västerut till Agder, där det härskade en kung som är nämnd Harald den munskäggsröde. De hade i uppdrag att fria till hans dotter Åsa på kungens vägnar, men Harald sade nej. Sändemännen kom tillbaka och förtalte kungen om utgången av ärendet. Något senare sköt kung Gudröds skepp i vattnet och for med en stor här till Agder, dit han kom helt oväntat och företog landgång och överföll kung Haralds gård om natten. Men när denne blev varse att en här kom emot honom, då gick han ut med så mycket manskap han hade. Det vart strid, men skillnaden i styrka var stor och Harald stupade jämte sin son Gyrd. Kung Gudröd tog stort byte och förde med sig hem kung Haralds dotter Åsa och höll bröllop med henne. De fick en enda son, som hette Halfdan. Samma höst som Halfdan blev en vinter gammal for kung Gudröd på gillen och låg med sitt i Stivlusund. Där var mycket drickande och kungen var svårt drucken, och på kvällen när det blev mörkt gick kungen ned ifrån skeppet. Men när han nådde landgångens ände lopp en man emot honom och rände ett spjut igenom honom, och det vart hans bane. Mannen dräptes på fläcken, men om morgonen när det blev ljust kändes han igen, och det befanns vara drottning Åsas skosven. Hon förnekade då heller inte att rådet var hennes. (Källa: Vikingen, Nordbok 1975)

http://genealogy.euweb.cz/scand/norway2.html#O2

Yngling family

The main family of early Norwegian kings was founded by one Gudrod Halfdansson Veidelkonge, King of Westfold; m.Asa Haraldsdottir. They were parents of:

Halfdan III "the Black", King of Westfold (830-863), +863/870; 1m: Ragnhild, dau.of King Harald Gullskiegg of Sogn; 2m: Ragnhild, dau.of King Sigurd Hjort Helgasson of Ringerike; by her he was father of:

King Harald I "Fairhair" of Norway (863-930) abdicated, *858/860, +934/940; 1m: Asa Hakonsdotter, dau.of Hakon Ladejarl; 2m: Gyda, dau.of King Eirik of Hoerdeland; 3m: Svanhild, dau.of Eystein, Jarl in Hedemarken; 4m: Snaefried, dau.of Finnen Svase; 5m: Alvhild, dau.of Ring Dagsson of Ringerike; 6m: Pss Ragnhild "the Rich" of Haithabu; He had issue as follows:

* A1. [1m.] Guttorm, King of Viken
* A2. [1m.] Halfdan "the Black", King of Trondelagen
* A3. [1m.] King Sigroed of Trondelagen
* A4. [1m.] Halfdan Hvide, +in Estonia
* A5. [2m.] Alof Aarbod; m.ca 890 Thore Ragnvaldsson
o B1. Bergljot Thoresdatter; m.Sigurd Jarl (+ca 962)
* A6. [2m.] Roerek
* A7. [2m.] Sigtrygg
* A8. [2m.] Frode
* A9. [2m.] Thorgils
* A10. [3m.] King Olav in Vigen
o B1. Tryggve Olavsson, King in Vigen and Romerike, +murdered ca 968; m.ca 960 Astrid Eiriksdatter, dau.of Eirik Bjordaskalle
+ C1. Olav Tryggvesson, King of Norway (995-1000), *968, +ca 1000; 1m: Geira, a Wendish princess; 2m: Gyda of Ireland; 3m: ca 995 Gudrun Skeggesdatter; 4m: 998 Pss Thyra of Denmark (+1000)
# D1. Tryggve Olavsson, +k.a.1033
# D2. Harald Olavsson, *999, +1000
+ C2. Ingibjorg Tryggvesdatter; m.1000 Jarl Ragnvold Ulfsson of Vaestergotland
+ C3. Astrid Tryggvesdatter; m.996 Erling Skjalgsson (+k.a.1028)
# D1. Aslak Eriksson, +1028; m.1015 Sigurd Svendsdatter (+1016)
* E1. Sven Askelsson; m.Pss Ragnhild of Denmark
o F1. Knut Svensson; m.Rimhild N
* E2. a daughter; m.Laxe-Pal
o F1. Hakon Pungelta
o F2. Einar, +1155
* E3. a daughter
o F1. Hakon Maw
# D2. Skjalg Erlingsson, +1062
# D3. Sigurd
# D4. Lodin, +after 1098
# D5. Thorer
# D6. Ragnhild Erlingsdotter; m.Thorberg Arnesson of Giske
* E1. Eystein-Orre, +k.a.1066
* E2. Ogmund Thorbergsson
o F1. Skopti Ogmundsson, +1103
+ G1. Thora; m.Asulf Skulesson, of Rein
* E3. Thora, concubine of King Harald Hardrade and King Svend II of Denmark
* E4. Jorunn; m.Ulf Ospaksson Stallare (+1066)
o F1. Jon Ulfsson "the Strong"
o F2. Brigida
* A11. [3m.] King Bjorn in Vestfold
o B1. Gudroed Bjornsson; m.Cecilia N
+ C1. Harald Grenske, King of Vestfold, +ca 995; m.Asta Gudbrandsdatter
# D1. Saint Olav II Haraldsson "the Stout", King of Norway (1016-28), +k.a.1030; m.1019 Astrid of Sweden, illegitimate dau.of King Olof of Sweden
* E1. [illegitimate by Alvhild N] Magnus I "the Good", King of Norway (1035-47) and Denmark (1042-47), *1024, +1047
o F1. [illegitimate] Ragnhild Magnusdatter; m.1062 Hakon Ivarsson, Jarl in Denmark (+after 1065)
* E2. Wulfhild, +1071; m.1042 Duke Ordulf of Saxony (+28.3.1072)
* A12. [3m.] Ragnar Rykkil, King in Hedemarken and Gudbrandsdalen
o B1. Agnar
+ C1. Ragnar
* A13. [4m.] Sigurd Hrise, King of Hadaflyke
o B1. Halfdan Sigurdsson, King of Hadaflyke
+ C1. Sigurd Syr, King of Ringeringe, +1018; m.Asta Gu12:57 25.2.2003dbrandsdatter, dau.of Gudbrand Kula
# D1. King Harald III "Haard Raade" of Norway (1047-66), *1015, +k.a.during his invasion in North England 25.9.1066; m.ca 1045 Elizabeth of Kiev (+after 1045)
* E1. Ingegerd; 1m: King Oluf I Hunger of Denmark (+1095); 2m: King Filip of Sweden (+1118)
* E2. Maria, +1066
* E3. [illegitimate by Thora Thorbergsdotter] Magnus II Haraldsson "Barefoot", King of Norway (1066-69), +28.4.1069
o F1. [illegitimate] Hakon Toresfostre, co-king of Norway (1093-95), +1095
* E4. [illegitimate by Thora Thorbergsdotter] Olav III "the Gentle", King of Norway (1069-93), *ca 1050, +22.9.1093; m.ca 1070 Pss Ingrid of Denmark
o F1. [illegitimate] Magnus III "Bareleg" "Bear-foot", King of Norway (1095-1103), *ca 1073, +k.a.Connaugt, Ireland 24.8.1103; m.ca 1101 Margareta of Sweden (+before 1130); for their descendants see HERE
# D2. Halfdan Sigurdsson
* E1. Thorberg; m.Fin Arnesson, Jarl in Halland (+ca 1065)
# D3. Guttorm Sigurdsson
# D4. Gunhild; m.ca 1025 Kattil Kalf, of Ringenes
* E1. Guttorm
* E2. Sigrid; m.Eindrid Einarsson (+k.a.ca 1050)
# D5. Ingerid; m.Nefstein N
* E1. Sigurd
o F1. Sigurd Sigurdsson, +ca 1135
* E2. Tore
* E3. Gudrun; m.Skuli Tostesson Kongsfostre
* A14. [4m.] Halfdan Haaleg
* A15. [4m.] Godroed Ljome
* A16. [4m.] Ragnvald, King in Hadeland
o B1. a son
+ C1. Eyvind Kelda, +drowned 998
* A17. [4m.] Ring, King of Hedemarken and Gudbrandsdalen
o B1. Dag Ringsson, King of Hedemarken
+ C1. King Roerek in Hedemarken, +1021
+ C2. King Ring in Hedemarken
# D1. Dag Ringsson, fl 1030
# D2. Emund Ringsson, an official in Polotzk
+ C3. Ragnhild; m.Raud N
* A18. [5m.] King Dag in Hedemarken and Gudbrandsdalen
* A19. [5m.] Gudroed Skirja
* A20. [5m.] Ingegerd
* A21. [6m.] Erik "Blood-axe", King of Norway (930-945) and Northumbria, *ca 895, +murdered 954; m.Gunhild of Denmark (+after 970)
o B1. Ragnvald Eriksson, +murdered ca 940
o B2. Gorm Eriksson, +k.a.before 960
o B3. Guttorm Eriksson, +k.a.before 960
o B4. Harald Eriksson Graufell, King of Norway, +k.a.970
o B5. Ragnfred Eriksson, co-king in Norway, +after 970
o B6. Erling Eriksson, co-king in Norway, +murdered before 970
o B7. Gudroes Eriksson, co-king of Norway, +murdered ca 999
o B8. Sigurd Eriksson Sleva, co-king of Norway, +murdered before 970
o B9. Ragnhild; 1m: Arnfin Torfinnsson, Jarl of Orkney; 2m: Havard Torfinnsson, Jarl of Orkney; 3m: Ljot Torfinnsson, Jarl of Norway
* A22. [illegitimate] Haakon I "the Good", King of Norway (945-960), +k.a.960
o B1. Thora
* A23. [illegitimate] Ingeborg; m.Halfdan Jarl
o B1. Gunhild; m.Fin Skjalge
+ C1. Eyvind Skaldaspiller, a poet, +ca 990
# D1. Harek of Thjotta, +murdered ca 1040; m.Ragnhild Arnesdatter, dau.of Arne Arnmodsson
* E1. Einar Fluga of Thjotta
* E2. Fin Hareksson, +after 1028
o F1. Hakon Finnsson
+ G1. Ulvhild; 1m: King Inge II of Sweden (+ca 1130); 2m: King Niels of Denmark (+1134); 3m: King Sverker I of Sweden (+1156)
* E3. Sven Hareksson
+ C2. Njal Finnsson
# D1. Astrid; m.Ragnvald "the Old"
Rulers of Norway

Northern Europe index

INDEX PAGE

Last updated 26th February 2003

Gudrød the Hunter (Old Norse: Guðr?ðr veiðikonungr, Norwegian: Gudrød Sigfredsson Veidekonge) was a semi-legendary king in south-east Norway, during the early Viking Age from 804 until 810. He was the father of Halfdan the Black Gudrödarson, king of Vestfold, and the grandfather of Harald Fairhair, the first king of Norway.[1]

[edit] Biography

Gudrød is mentioned in the skaldic poem Ynglingatal. Snorri Sturluson elaborates on Gudrød's story in Heimskringla, written c. 1230; however, this is not considered to be a historical account by modern historians. The following account is taken from Heimskringla.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gudr%C3%B8d_the_Hunter

Gudrød the Hunter (Old Norse: Guðr?ðr veiðikonungr, Norwegian: Gudrød Veidekonge) was a semi-legendary king in south-east Norway, during the early Viking Age. He is mentioned in the skaldic poem Ynglingatal. Snorri Sturluson elaborates on Gudrød's story in Heimskringla, written c. 1230; however, this is not considered to be a historical account by modern historians. The following account is taken from Heimskringla.

Gudrød was the son of Halfdan the Mild of the House of Yngling and Liv Dagsdotter of Vestmar. He married Alfhild, a daughter of Alfarin the king of Alfheim (Bohuslän), which was the name of the area between Glomma and Göta älv, and inherited half the province of Vingulmark. They had a son, Olaf Gudrødsson.

When Alfhild died, Gudrød sent his warriors to Agder and its king, Harald, to propose a marriage with his daughter Åsa. However, Harald Granraude declined, so Gudrød decided to take his daughter by force.

They arrived at night. When Harald realised that he was being attacked, he assembled his men and fought well, but died together with his son Gyrd. Gudrød carried away Åsa and married her. He raped her and she gave him a son named Halfdan who would be called Halfdan the Black.

In the fall, when Halfdan was a year old, Gudrød was having at a feast in Stiflesund. He was very drunk and in the evening, as he was walking on the gangway to leave the ship, an assassin thrust a spear through Gudrød, killing him. Gudrød's men instantly killed the assassin, who turned out to be Åsa's page-boy. Åsa admitted that the page-boy had acted on her behalf.

Jagtkonge's ancestry is found elsewhere on this tree...Jagtkonge's father was Halfdan (The Meek) Eysteinsson and his mother was Hlif Dagsdottir. His paternal grandparents were Eysteinn (Fart) Halfdansson and Hildi Eriksdatter. He had a brother named Ivar. He was the younger of the two children. He had a half-brother named Halfdan -------------------- He was also known as "the hunter", "Mikillati" which means "peace lover" and "Jagtkonge".

Gudrød the Hunter (Old Norse: Guðr?ðr veiðikonungr, Norwegian: Gudrød Veidekonge) was a semi-legendary king in south-east Norway, during the early Viking Age. He is mentioned in the skaldic poem Ynglingatal. Snorri Sturluson elaborates on Gudrød's story in Heimskringla, written c. 1230; however, this is not considered to be a historical account by modern historians. The following account is taken from Heimskringla.

Gudrød was the son of Halfdan the Mild of the House of Yngling and Liv Dagsdotter of Vestmar. He married Alfhild, a daughter of Alfarin the king of Alfheim (Bohuslän), which was the name of the area between Glomma and Göta älv, and inherited half the province of Vingulmark. They had a son, Olaf Gudrødsson.

When Alfhild died, Gudrød sent his warriors to Agder and its king, Harald, to propose a marriage with his daughter Åsa. However, Harald declined, so Gudrød decided to take his daughter by force.

They arrived at night. When Harald realised that he was being attacked, he assembled his men and fought well, but died together with his son Gyrd. Gudrød carried away Åsa and married her. He raped her and she gave him a son named Halfdan who would be called Halfdan the Black.

In the fall, when Halfdan was a year old, Gudrød was having at a feast in Stiflesund. He was very drunk and in the evening, as he was walking on the gangway to leave the ship, an assassin thrust a spear through Gudrød, killing him. Gudrød's men instantly killed the assassin, who turned out to be Åsa's page-boy. Åsa admitted that the page-boy had acted on her behalf.

Gudrød the Hunter (Old Norse: Guðr?ðr veiðikonungr, Norwegian: Gudrød Sigfredsson Veidekonge) was a semi-legendary king in Vingulmark in south-east Norway, during the early Viking Age from 804 until 810. He was the father of Halfdan the Black Gudrödarson, king of Vestfold, and the grandfather of Harald Fairhair, the first king of Norway.[1]

Background

Gudrød was of the House of Yngling. He was the son of Halfdan the Mild, king of Romerike and Vestfold and Liv Dagsdotter, daughter of King Dag of Vestmar. The date and place of his birth is not known.

Gudrød is mentioned in the skaldic poem Ynglingatal. Snorri Sturluson elaborates on Gudrød's story in Heimskringla, written c. 1230; however, this is not considered to be a historical account by modern historians. The following account is taken from Heimskringla. [2]

Biography

Gudrød married Alfhild, a daughter of Alfarin the king of Alfheim, (Bohuslän), which was the name of the area between Glomma and Göta älv rivers. Gudrød inherited half the province of Vingulmark. They had a son, Olaf Gudrødsson. When Alfhild died, Gudrød sent his warriors to Agder and its king, Harald, to propose a marriage with his daughter Åsa Haraldsdottir. However, Harald Granraude declined, so Gudrød decided to take his daughter by force. They arrived at night. When Harald realised that he was being attacked, he assembled his men and fought well, but died together with his son Gyrd. Gudrød carried away Åsa and married her. He raped her and she gave him a son named Halfdan who would be called Halfdan the Black.

In the fall, when Halfdan was a year old, Gudrød was having at a feast in Stiflesund. He was very drunk and in the evening, as he was walking on the gangway to leave the ship, an assassin thrust 		VEIDEKONGE HALVDANSSON, Kung Gudrød "the Hunter" (I1820)
 
63 About Gudrød Haraldsson «Gleam» Ljome, Konge av Hadeland
Gudrød Haraldsson «Gleam» Ljome, Konge av Hadeland

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=no&emne=asatru&person=Gudr%F8d%20Ljome%20%28Haraldsson%29

Fra Snorre-sagaen: Da Harald Hårfagres sønner vokste til, ble de svære voldsmenn og ugreie å ha i landet; de gikk mot kongens jarler, drepte noen, og noen jaget de bort fra eiendommene deres. Snøfridssønnene Halvdan Hålegg ("Langbein") og Gudrød Ljome, gikk imot Ragnvald jarl og drepte ham og la hans rike under seg.

Da kong Harald fikk vite det, ble han meget vred, og gikk mot sønnene sine. Halvdan løp ombord på et skip og seilte vest over havet, og Gudrød ga seg over til sin far. I bot for hans far ga kong Harald Tore sin datter Ålov (Årbot) til ekte og jarlsnavn og farsarven hans.

P. A. Munch: Det norske Folks Historie:

Kort Tid efter druknede Ragnvalds Broder Gudrød Ljome udenfor Jæderen i en stor Storm, paa Hjemrejsen fra et Besøg hos sin Fosterfader, Thjodolf af Hvin, der forgjæves havde fraraadt ham at rejse. Uagtet det ikke siges udtrykkeligt, er det dog ikke usandsynligt, at man har beskyldt Gunnhild for at have opvakt denne Storm. Af Snefrids Sønner var saaledes nu kun Sigurd Rise tilbage.

 		LJOME HARALDSSON, Kung Gudrød "Gleam" (I1856)
 
64 About Gudrød Haraldsson Skirja, King on Isle of Man
Gudrød Skirja (Haraldsson) (Guðröður skirja)

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=asatru&person=Gudr%F8d%20Skirja%20%28Haraldsson%29&list=&vis=

FATHER: Harald Hårfagre (Halvdansson)

MOTHER: Åshild Ringsdotter

Konge på Isle Of Man 		HARALDSSON SKIRJA KING ON ISLE OF MAN, Kung Gudrød (I1840)
 
65 About Guthrum of DENMARK, *
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Guthrum

Guthrum or Guðrum (died c. 890), christened Æthelstan on his conversion to Christianity in 878, was King of the Danish Vikings in the Danelaw. He is mainly known for his conflict with Alfred the Great. Contents [hide] 1 Guthrum, founder of the Danelaw 2 Surprise attack 3 Defeat by Alfred 3.1 Conversion to Christianity and peace 4 Popular culture 5 References Guthrum, founder of the Danelaw[edit] It is not known how Guthrum consolidated his rule as king over the other Danish chieftains of the Danelaw (Danish ruled territory of England), but we know that by 874 he was able to wage a war against Wessex and its King, Alfred. In 875 the Danish forces, then under Guthrum and Halfdan Ragnarsson, divided, Halfdan's contingent returning north to Northumbria, while Guthrum's forces went to East Anglia, quartering themselves at Cambridge for the year.

By 876, Guthrum had acquired various parts of the kingdoms of Mercia and Northumbria and then turned his attention to acquiring Wessex, where his first confrontation with Alfred took place on the south coast. Guthrum sailed his army around Poole Harbour and linked up with another Viking army that was invading the area between the Frome and Piddle rivers which was ruled by Alfred.[1] According to the historian Asser, Guthrum won his initial battle with Alfred, and he captured the castellum as well as the ancient square earthworks known as the Wareham, where there was a convent of nuns.

Alfred successfully brokered a peace settlement, but by 877 this peace was broken as Guthrum led his army raiding further into Wessex, thus forcing Alfred to confront him in a series of skirmishes that Guthrum continued to win. At Exeter, which Guthrum had also captured, Alfred made a peace treaty, with the result that Guthrum left Wessex to winter in Gloucester.

 		AV DANMARK, Kung Guthrum (I1862)
 
66 About Guttorm Eiriksson
http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=nor&person=Guttorm%20Eiriksson

Guttorm Eiriksson (Guttormur Eiríksson) ca ?-953, PAM

In English: Guthorm Eirikson

 		EIRIKSSON, Prins Guttorm (I1870)
 
67 About Guttorm Haraldsson, Konge i Ranrike
Guttorm Haraldsson (Guttormur Haraldsson)

Konge i Ranrike

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=&emne=nor&person=Guttorm%20Haraldsson

FOSTERFAR / STEFAR: Guttorm Sigurdsson

Fra Wikipedia, den frie encyklopedi

Gå til: navigasjon, søk

«Viken» har flere betydninger.

Viken eller Vika er et historisk navn på området rundt Oslofjorden. Det er blitt spekulert om ordet viking betyr nettopp «person fra Viken». Under vikingtiden hadde danske konger en stor interesse av Viken og det er grunn til å tro at danskene hadde eierinteresser her.

Det er uenighet mellom historikere om hvor grensene for det geografiske området som kalles Viken gikk i vikingtiden. Spørsmålet stilles om kanskje Viken strakk seg til Rygjarbit (trolig ved Risør) eller helt til Lindesnes, og at danske konger har hatt herredømme i Viken i langt større grad enn det som kommer fram i Snorres kongesagaer. Det egentlige Norge gikk fra Lindesnes og omfattet Vestlandet og landet nordover.

Det gamle Viken utgjorde tingkretsen for Borgartinget som ble holdt årlig i Borg (Sarpsborg), og omfattet de tre fylkene Vestfold, Vingulmark og Ranafylke, altså området fra Rygjarbit ved Agder og ned til Gøta elv. Vestfold bestod den gang av Grenland (med Kragerø, Drangedal og Nome), dagens Vestfold fylke, dagens Kongsberg (Sandsvær), Drammen, Eiker og Lier. Vingulmark bestod av Hurum, Røyken, Asker, Bærum, Oslo, Follo og Østfold utenom Marker. Ranafylke bestod av Bohuslen fra Svinesund til Gøta elv, og ble senere delt i syslene Ranrike i nord og Elvsyssel i sør.

I middelalderen var det flere kaupanger i området: Skien, Tunsberg, Oslo, Borg og Konghelle.

Grenland ble på 1200-tallet skilt ut fra Vestfold og slått sammen med Telemark i forbindelse med at riket ble inndelt i sysler under kong Sverre. Telemark ble også lagt under Borgartinget.

til Båhuslen, falt tidlig i slag

Om Guttorm Haraldson, Konge i Viken (Norsk)
Guttorm Haraldsson var konge i Viken

Han faldt tidlig i slag med i Solvi Klofi

«Viken» har flere betydninger.

Viken eller Vika er et historisk navn på området rundt Oslofjorden. Det er blitt spekulert om ordet viking betyr nettopp «person fra Viken». Under vikingtiden hadde danske konger en stor interesse av Viken og det er grunn til å tro at danskene hadde eierinteresser her.

Det er uenighet mellom historikere om hvor grensene for det geografiske området som kalles Viken gikk i vikingtiden. Spørsmålet stilles om kanskje Viken strakk seg til Rygjarbit (trolig ved Risør) eller helt til Lindesnes, og at danske konger har hatt herredømme i Viken i langt større grad enn det som kommer fram i Snorres kongesagaer. Det egentlige Norge gikk fra Lindesnes og omfattet Vestlandet og landet nordover.

Det gamle Viken utgjorde tingkretsen for Borgartinget som ble holdt årlig i Borg (Sarpsborg), og omfattet de tre fylkene Vestfold, Vingulmark og Ranafylke, altså området fra Rygjarbit ved Agder og ned til Gøta elv. Vestfold bestod den gang av Grenland (med Kragerø, Drangedal og Nome), dagens Vestfold fylke, dagens Kongsberg (Sandsvær), Drammen, Eiker og Lier. Vingulmark bestod av Hurum, Røyken, Asker, Bærum, Oslo, Follo og Østfold utenom Marker. Ranafylke bestod av Bohuslen fra Svinesund til Gøta elv, og ble senere delt i syslene Ranrike i nord og Elvsyssel i sør.

I middelalderen var det flere kaupanger i området: Skien, Tunsberg, Oslo, Borg og Konghelle.

Grenland ble på 1200-tallet skilt ut fra Vestfold og slått sammen med Telemark i forbindelse med at riket ble inndelt i sysler under kong Sverre. Telemark ble også lagt under Borgartinget.

https://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Viken

 		HARALDSSON, Kung Guttorm (I1882)
 
68 About Gyda Eriksdatter, fra Hordaland
https://snl.no/Gyda%2Fkongedatter

http://genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00636732&tree=LEO

Gyda Eiriksdotter (Gyða Eiríksdóttir)

(In English: Gyda daughter of Eirik)

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=nor&person=Gyda%20Eiriksdotter&list=&vis=

(P.A. Munch trur at Gyda berre var ein segnfigur)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gyda_Eiriksdottir

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gyda_Eiriksdatter

https://es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gyda_Eiriksdottir

Gyda Eiriksdotter (Gyða Eiríksdóttir) var en av Harald Hårfagres hustruer og levde omkring 870.

Hun var datter av Kong Eirik fra Hordaland.

Sammen med Harald Hårfagre fikk hun barna Ålov Årbot, Rørek, Sigtrygg, Frode og Torgils.

Gyda har fått æren for Harald Hårfagres tilnavn, «Hårfagre». Harald hadde forelsket seg i denne kongsdatteren (datter til Kong Eirik av Hordaland), som ble fostret opp av en rik bonde i Valdres. Han sendte sine sendemenn for å hente henne, men hun ville ikke ha Harald, fordi han ikke var mektig nok. Hun lurte på hvorfor han ikke hadde lagt hele Norge under seg. Han ble slett ikke fornærmet av det hun sa, men tok utfordringen, og lovte å ikke klippe seg før han hadde samlet hele landet under seg. Da han hadde greid denne oppgave, giftet de seg.

Gyda hadde sammen med Kong Harald I Halvdanson Hårfagre (Lufa). Født omkring 860. Død omkring 932, datteren:

1. Ålov Haraldsdatter Årbot.

Fra Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hårfagres saga:

«3. Kong Harald sendte sine menn etter en pike som het Gyda, datter til kong Eirik fra Hordaland, hun var i Valdres hos en mektig bonde til oppfostring. Harald ville ha henne til frille, for hun var vakker, men nokså stor på det. Da sendemennene kom dit hun var, kom de fram med sitt ærend for henne; hun svarte som så at hun ville ikke kaste bort sin møydom på å ta til mann en konge som ikke hadde større rike og styre over enn noen få fylker; «og jeg synes det er underlig» sier hun, «at det ikke fins noen konge som vil vinne hele Norge og bli enekonge over det, slik som kong Gorm i Danmark eller Eirik i Uppsala.» Sendemennene syntes hun svarte fælt overmodig, de spør henne hva hun kunne mene med å svare slik, og sier at Harald er en så mektig konge at han var fullt ut god nok for henne. Men enda hun svarte dem på en helt annen måte enn de hadde ment, så de seg ingen utvei denne gang til å få henne med bort, når hun ikke selv ville det, og så gjorde de seg ferdige til å reise igjen. Da de skulle dra av sted, fulgte man dem ut. Da talte Gyda med sendemennene, ba dem ta de ord med til kong Harald at bare på ett vilkår ville hun samtykke i å bli hans kone: Hvis han ville gjøre så mye for hennes skyld at han la under seg hele Norge og rådde for det riket like fritt som kong Eirik for Sveavelde eller kong Gorm for Danmark, «for da,» sa hun, «mener jeg han med rette kan kalles en folkekonge».

«4. Sendemennene kom nå tilbake til kong Harald og sa ham hva Gyda hadde svart; de sa hun var både frekk og uvettig, sa det var til pass om kongen sendte en stor hær etter henne og tok henne så hun fikk skam av det. Da svarte kong Harald at Gyda hadde ikke sagt noe galt eller gjort noe som burde hevnes, han sa hun skulle ha takk for de ord hun sendte, «hun har mint meg om noe,» sier han, «som jeg nå synes det er underlig jeg ikke har tenkt på før.» Og så sa han: «Jeg gjør det løfte, og jeg tar Gud til vitne, han som skapte meg og rår for alt, at aldri skal jeg skjære håret eller kjemme det før jeg har vunnet hele Norge med skatter og skylder og fullt styre, eller også dø.» For disse ordene takket Guttorm hertug ham, og sa det var kongelig verk å holde sitt ord.»

«20. Kong Harald var nå blitt enekonge over hele Norge. Da mintes han hva hun hadde sagt til ham, den storlåtne møen. Han sendte menn etter henne, og lot henne føre til seg, og giftet seg med henne. De fikk disse barna: Ålov var eldst, så kom Rørek, så Sigtrygg, Frode og Torgils.» 1)

1). Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hårfagres saga, avsnitt 3-4, 20. Mogens Bugge: Våre forfedre, nr. 537. Bent og Vidar Billing Hansen: Rosensverdslektens forfedre, side 53.

Kap. 3. Om Gyda Eriksdotter.

Konung Harald sände sina män efter en mö som hette Gyda, dotter till konung Erik av Horda-land; hon uppfostrades hos en mäktig bonde i Valdres. Henne ville Harald taga till frilla, ty hon var en mycket fager och stolt mö. Då sändebuden kommo dit, framförde de sitt ärende för flickan. Hon svarade, att hon icke ville förspilla sin jungfrudom genom att taga till make en konung, som icke hade. större rike att råda över än några fylken; »och det synes mig underligt», .sade hon, »att det icke finnes någon konung som vill underlägga sig hela Norge och vara ensam härskare över detta land, såsom konung Gorm är i Danmark1 och Erik i Uppsala»2. Sändebuden tyckte, att hon svarade väl övermodigt, och sporde henne, vad detta svar skulle betyda. De sade, att konung Harald var så mäktig, att det vore ett fullgodt gifte för henne; men om hon svarade på deras ärende annorlunda än de ville, så sågo de för den gången ingen utväg att föra henne bort med sig, om hon icke själv samtyckte därtill. De gjorde sig så redo att fara bort. Då de voro resfärdiga, ledsagade man dem ut. Då talade Gyda med sändebuden och bad dem hälsa konung Harald, att hon skulle gå in på att bliva hans hustru endast på det villkor, att han först för hennes skull underlade sig hela Norge och rådde över detta rike lika fritt som konung Erik rådde över Svearike och konung Gorm över Danmark; »ty då», sade hon, »synes han mig ha rätt att kallas folkkonung» 3.

1 Gorm den gamle, se Halvdan svartes h. kap. 5 not 6.

2 Den här åsyftade Erik är Erik Emundsson med tillnamnet Väderhatt, som skall ha regerat i Sverige c. 850—88o. Han omtalas vidare nedan i kap. 13 f. samt kap. 28.

3 Dvs. konung över en hel nation, överkonung, motsatt fylkes-konung eller småkonung.

Sändebuden foro nu tillbaka till konung Harald och framförde till honom flickans ord. De sade, att hon var mycket djärv och oklok, och menade, att det vore rätt, om konungen bragte vanära över henne genom att sända många män och hämta henne med våld. Men konung Harald svarade, att denna mö hade icke talat illa eller handlat så, att det förtjänade hämnd, och bad henne hava mycken tack för sina ord. »Hon har påmint mig om ting», sade han, »som det synes mig underligt, att jag icke förut har tänkt på». Och än vidare sade han: »Det löftet gör jag - och därpå tager jag Gud, som har skapat mig och som råder för allt, till vittne -, att jag icke skall klippa eller kamma mitt hår, förrän jag har lagt under mig hela Norge med skatter och utskylder och styrelse, eller också skall jag dö». För dessa ord tackade härtig Guthorm honom hjärtligt och sade, att det anstod en konung att hålla sitt löfte.

Gyda (?)

F, #8762

Last Edited=20 Feb 2000

Gyda (?) is the daughter of Eirik (?), King of Hoerdeland.
Children of Gyda (?) and Harald I, King of Norway

-1. Alof Aarbod (?)+

-2. Roerek (?)

-3. Siggtrygg (?)

-4. Frode (?)

-5. Thorgils (?)

Forrás:

http://www.thepeerage.com/p877.htm#i8762

Gyda, Datter av Kong Erik av Hordaland. Hun blev fostret hos en mäktig bonde i Valdres.

Harald sente Så bud på henne. "Harald ville ha henne till Frille", för hun var så vacker, men stolt.

Gyda levde opp till Ryktet Sitt, og sendemennene fick besked Om att hun ikke ville Kaste bort möydom på en man som ikke hade Större rike Än vad Harald hade.

Etter dette besked svor Harald på Att han ikke skulle kamme eller klippe håret Sitt efter Han oppnått Ett Större rike. Han la Så alle Norges "småkonger" under sig.

Fick Så I ett senere gifte Gyda till hustru.

Gyda Eiriksdotter (Gyða Eiríksdóttir) var en av Harald Hårfagres hustruer.

Hun var datter av Kong Eirik fra Hordaland. Sammen med Harald Hårfagre fikk hun barna Ålov Årbot, Rørek, Sigtrygg, Frode og Torgils.

Gyda har fått æren for Harald Hårfagres tilnavn, «Hårfagre». Harald hadde forelsket seg i denne kongsdatteren (datter til Kong Eirik av Hordaland), som ble fostret opp av en rik bonde i Valdres. Han sendte sine sendemenn for å hente henne, men hun ville ikke ha Harald, fordi han ikke var mektig nok. Hun lurte på hvorfor han ikke hadde lagt hele Norge under seg. Han ble slett ikke fornærmet av det hun sa, men tok utfordringen, og lovte å ikke klippe seg før han hadde samlet hele landet under seg. Da han hadde greid denne oppgave, giftet de seg.

Fra Snorre Sturlasson: Harald Hårfagres saga:

«3. Kong Harald sendte sine menn etter en pike som het Gyda, datter til kong Eirik fra Hordaland, hun var i Valdres hos en mektig bonde til oppfostring. Harald ville ha henne til frille, for hun var vakker, men nokså stor på det. Da sendemennene kom dit hun var, kom de fram med sitt ærend for henne; hun svarte som så at hun ville ikke kaste bort sin møydom på å ta til mann en konge som ikke hadde større rike og styre over enn noen få fylker; «og jeg synes det er underlig» sier hun, «at det ikke fins noen konge som vil vinne hele Norge og bli enekonge over det, slik som kong Gorm i Danmark eller Eirik i Uppsala.» Sendemennene syntes hun svarte fælt overmodig, de spør henne hva hun kunne mene med å svare slik, og sier at Harald er en så mektig konge at han var fullt ut god nok for henne. Men enda hun svarte dem på en helt annen måte enn de hadde ment, så de seg ingen utvei denne gang til å få henne med bort, når hun ikke selv ville det, og så gjorde de seg ferdige til å reise igjen. Da de skulle dra av sted, fulgte man dem ut. Da talte Gyda med sendemennene, ba dem ta de ord med til kong Harald at bare på ett vilkår ville hun samtykke i å bli hans kone: Hvis han ville gjøre så mye for hennes skyld at han la under seg hele Norge og rådde for det riket like fritt som kong Eirik for Sveavelde eller kong Gorm for Danmark, «for da,» sa hun, «mener jeg han med rette kan kalles en folkekonge».

«4. Sendemennene kom nå tilbake til kong Harald og sa ham hva Gyda hadde svart; de sa hun var både frekk og uvettig, sa det var til pass om kongen sendte en stor hær etter henne og tok henne så hun fikk skam av det. Da svarte kong Harald at Gyda hadde ikke sagt noe galt eller gjort noe som burde hevnes, han sa hun skulle ha takk for de ord hun sendte, «hun har mint meg om noe,» sier han, «som jeg nå synes det er underlig jeg ikke har tenkt på før.» Og så sa han: «Jeg gjør det løfte, og jeg tar Gud til vitne, han som skapte meg og rår for alt, at aldri skal jeg skjære håret eller kjemme det før jeg har vunnet hele Norge med skatter og skylder og fullt styre, eller også dø.» For disse ordene takket Guttorm hertug ham, og sa det var kongelig verk å holde sitt ord.»

«20. Kong Harald var nå blitt enekonge over hele Norge. Da mintes han hva hun hadde sagt til ham, den storlåtne møen. Han sendte menn etter henne, og lot henne føre til seg, og giftet seg med henne. De fikk disse barna: Ålov var eldst, så kom Rørek, så Sigtrygg, Frode og Torgils.»

Tekst: Tore Nygaard

Kilder:

Snorre Sturlasson: Harald Hårfagres saga, avsnitt 3-4, 20. Mogens Bugge: Våre forfedre, nr. 537. Bent og Vidar Billing Hansen: Rosensverdslektens forfedre, side 53.

Levde omkring 870. Fra Snorre Sturlasson: Harald Hårfagres saga: «3. Kong Harald sendte sine menn etter en pike som het Gyda, datter til kong Eirik fra Hordaland, hun var i Valdres hos en mektig bonde til oppfostring. Harald ville ha henne til frille, for hun var vakker, men nokså stor på det. Da sendemennene kom dit hun var, kom de fram med sitt ærend for henne; hun svarte som så at hun ville ikke kaste bort sin møydom på å ta til mann en konge som ikke hadde større rike og styre over enn noen få fylker; «og jeg synes det er underlig» sier hun, «at det ikke fins noen konge som vil vinne hele Norge og bli enekonge over det, slik som kong Gorm i Danmark eller Eirik i Uppsala.» Sendemennene syntes hun svarte fælt overmodig, de spør henne hva hun kunne mene med å svare slik, og sier at Harald er en så mektig konge at han var fullt ut god nok for henne. Men enda hun svarte dem på en helt annen måte enn de hadde ment, så de seg ingen utvei denne gang til å få henne med bort, når hun ikke selv ville det, og så gjorde de seg ferdige til å reise igjen. Da de skulle dra av sted, fulgte man dem ut. Da talte Gyda med sendemennene, ba dem ta de ord med til kong Harald at bare på ett vilkår ville hun samtykke i å bli hans kone: Hvis han ville gjøre så mye for hennes skyld at han la under seg hele Norge og rådde for det riket like fritt som kong Eirik for Sveavelde eller kong Gorm for Danmark, «for da,» sa hun, «mener jeg han med rette kan kalles en folkekonge».

«4. Sendemennene kom nå tilbake til kong Harald og sa ham hva Gyda hadde svart; de sa hun var både frekk og uvettig, sa det var til pass om kongen sendte en stor hær etter henne og tok henne så hun fikk skam av det. Da svarte kong Harald at Gyda hadde ikke sagt noe galt eller gjort noe som burde hevnes, han sa hun skulle ha takk for de ord hun sendte, «hun har mint meg om noe,» sier han, «som jeg nå synes det er underlig jeg ikke har tenkt på før.» Og så sa han: «Jeg gjør det løfte, og jeg tar Gud til vitne, han som skapte meg og rår for alt, at aldri skal jeg skjære håret eller kjemme det før jeg har vunnet hele Norge med skatter og skylder og fullt styre, eller også dø.» For disse ordene takket Guttorm hertug ham, og sa det var kongelig verk å holde sitt ord.»

«20. Kong Harald var nå blitt enekonge over hele Norge. Da mintes han hva hun hadde sagt til ham, den storlåtne møen. Han sendte menn etter henne, og lot henne føre til seg, og giftet seg med henne. De fikk disse barna: Ålov var eldst, så kom Rørek, så Sigtrygg, Frode og Torgils.» 1

Om Gyda Eriksdatter, fra Hordaland (Norsk)
Gyda Eiriksdotter (Gyða Eiríksdóttir) var en av Harald Hårfagres hustruer og levde omkring 870.

Hun var datter av Kong Eirik fra Hordaland.

Sammen med Harald Hårfagre fikk hun barna Ålov Årbot, Rørek, Sigtrygg, Frode og Torgils.

Gyda har fått æren for Harald Hårfagres tilnavn, «Hårfagre». Harald hadde forelsket seg i denne kongsdatteren (datter til Kong Eirik av Hordaland), som ble fostret opp av en rik bonde i Valdres. Han sendte sine sendemenn for å hente henne, men hun ville ikke ha Harald, fordi han ikke var mektig nok. Hun lurte på hvorfor han ikke hadde lagt hele Norge under seg. Han ble slett ikke fornærmet av det hun sa, men tok utfordringen, og lovte å ikke klippe seg før han hadde samlet hele landet under seg. Da han hadde greid denne oppgave, giftet de seg.

Fra Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hårfagres saga:

«3. Kong Harald sendte sine menn etter en pike som het Gyda, datter til kong Eirik fra Hordaland, hun var i Valdres hos en mektig bonde til oppfostring. Harald ville ha henne til frille, for hun var vakker, men nokså stor på det. Da sendemennene kom dit hun var, kom de fram med sitt ærend for henne; hun svarte som så at hun ville ikke kaste bort sin møydom på å ta til mann en konge som ikke hadde større rike og styre over enn noen få fylker; «og jeg synes det er underlig» sier hun, «at det ikke fins noen konge som vil vinne hele Norge og bli enekonge over det, slik som kong Gorm i Danmark eller Eirik i Uppsala.» Sendemennene syntes hun svarte fælt overmodig, de spør henne hva hun kunne mene med å svare slik, og sier at Harald er en så mektig konge at han var fullt ut god nok for henne. Men enda hun svarte dem på en helt annen måte enn de hadde ment, så de seg ingen utvei denne gang til å få henne med bort, når hun ikke selv ville det, og så gjorde de seg ferdige til å reise igjen. Da de skulle dra av sted, fulgte man dem ut. Da talte Gyda med sendemennene, ba dem ta de ord med til kong Harald at bare på ett vilkår ville hun samtykke i å bli hans kone: Hvis han ville gjøre så mye for hennes skyld at han la under seg hele Norge og rådde for det riket like fritt som kong Eirik for Sveavelde eller kong Gorm for Danmark, «for da,» sa hun, «mener jeg han med rette kan kalles en folkekonge».

«4. Sendemennene kom nå tilbake til kong Harald og sa ham hva Gyda hadde svart; de sa hun var både frekk og uvettig, sa det var til pass om kongen sendte en stor hær etter henne og tok henne så hun fikk skam av det. Da svarte kong Harald at Gyda hadde ikke sagt noe galt eller gjort noe som burde hevnes, han sa hun skulle ha takk for de ord hun sendte, «hun har mint meg om noe,» sier han, «som jeg nå synes det er underlig jeg ikke har tenkt på før.» Og så sa han: «Jeg gjør det løfte, og jeg tar Gud til vitne, han som skapte meg og rår for alt, at aldri skal jeg skjære håret eller kjemme det før jeg har vunnet hele Norge med skatter og skylder og fullt styre, eller også dø.» For disse ordene takket Guttorm hertug ham, og sa det var kongelig verk å holde sitt ord.»

«20. Kong Harald var nå blitt enekonge over hele Norge. Da mintes han hva hun hadde sagt til ham, den storlåtne møen. Han sendte menn etter henne, og lot henne føre til seg, og giftet seg med henne. De fikk disse barna: Ålov var eldst, så kom Rørek, så Sigtrygg, Frode og Torgils.» 1)

1). Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hårfagres saga, avsnitt 3-4, 20. Mogens Bugge: Våre forfedre, nr. 537. Bent og Vidar Billing Hansen: Rosensverdslektens forfedre, side 53.

https://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gyda_Eiriksdatter

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=nor&person=Gyda Eiriksdotter

 		ERIKSDATTER, Drottning Gyda (I1843)
 
69 About Håkon I Haraldsson «den gode» Adalsteinfostre
Håkon den gode (Haraldsson) (Hákon Aðalsteinsfóstri) ca 921-961, PAM

( = Håkon Adalsteinsfostre)

(In English: Hakon Athelstan's foster-son)

Norwegian king 935-961 (ca)

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=nor&person=H%E5kon%20den%20gode%20%28Haraldsson%29&list=&vis=

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/H%C3%A5kon_den_gode

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Haakon_I_of_Norway

Haakon I of Norway

Haakon I (Old Norse: Hákon Aðalsteinsfóstri, Norwegian: Håkon Adalsteinsfostre), (c. 920–961), surnamed the Good, was the third king of Norway and the youngest son of Harald Fairhair.[1]

Haakon was fostered by King Athelstan of England, as part of a peace agreement made by his father.[2] The English king brought him up in the Christian religion, and on the news of his father’s death provided him with ships and men for an expedition against his half-brother Eirik Bloodaxe, who had been proclaimed king. On his arrival in Norway, Haakon gained the support of the landowners by promising to give up the rights of taxation claimed by his father over inherited real property.

Eirik fled to the Orkney Islands and later to the Kingdom of Jorvik, eventually meeting a violent death on Stainmore, Westmorland, in 954 along with his son, Haeric. His sons allied themselves with the Danes, but were invariably defeated by Haakon, who was successful in everything he undertook except in his attempt to introduce Christianity, which aroused an opposition he did not feel strong enough to face. He was mortally wounded at the Battle of Fitjar in 961, after a final victory over Eirik’s sons. So entirely did even his immediate circle ignore his religion that Eyvindr Skáldaspillir, his court poet composed a poem, Hákonarmál, on his death representing his welcome by his ancestors' gods into Valhalla.

The succession issue was settled as Harald II, third son of Eirik, ascended the throne. However the Norwegians were severely tormented by years of war and welcomed the Danish invading force led by Harold Bluetooth.

Håkon den Gode Adalsteinsfostre (Hákon góði, Hákon Aðalsteinsfóstri) var Norges konge ca. 933. Han levde ca. år 918 – 961.

Håkon var yngste sønnen til Harald Hårfagre og Tora Mosterstong. Sagaen forteller at Tora var ombord i skipet til Sigurd jarl da hun skulle føde. De la til land, og der sønnen Håkon ble født heter det Håkonshella den dag i dag.

Oppfostring i England

Da Håkon var omtrent ti år gammel ble han sendt til England, til kong Aethelstan (i sagaene: Adalstein) for å fostres opp der. I Heimskringla framstilles det som om Harald Hårfagre narret Aethelstan til å ta mot gutten. Framstillingen er imidlertid en senere konstruksjon, muligens laget av Snorre. I virkeligheten må Harald ha hatt en helt spesiell plan for Håkon. Kong Aethelstan hadde nemlig gjennom en årrekke mange unge sønner fra fyrstehus over hele Europa til oppfostring. Hos ham lærte de statsmannskunst, militær ledelse og politisk strategi. Og de fikk allmenutdannelse, blant annet ved det berømte klosteret ved Glastonbury i Wessex. En av dem som må ha vært hos kong Aethelstan samtidig med Håkon var en frankisk prins.

Da Håkon var omtrent 20 år gammel vendte han hjem til Norge. Med seg hadde han en biskop, muligens var dette en prest nettopp fra Glastonbury. Vi vet ikke hvorfor han kom. Sagatekstene spriker en del her. Noen sier han dro på eget initiativ, andre forteller at det ble sendt bud på ham, fordi broren Eirik Blodøks nå var blitt for umulig å ha med å gjøre. Det som er sikkert, er at Eirik måtte rømme landet omtrent samtidig med at Håkon kom.

Gjenoppretter kongedømmet

Det er tydelig at Håkon fikk bruk for lærdommen fra England. Noe av det første som skjedde var at han reforhandlet de gamle avtalene som faren hadde hatt med jarlene av Møre og Lade. Dette hadde ikke Eirik klart, og det er antakelig en av grunnene til at han mislyktes som konge. Men Håkon gjenopprettet føderasjonen, han ble anerkjent som overkonge av jarlene, og dermed hadde han gjenreist farens gamle samlingsverk.

Det er hevet over enhver tvil at Håkon må ha blitt døpt under oppholdet i England, at han hadde fått en for tiden omfattende teologisk utdannelse, og at han hadde med seg prester til landet. De tidligste sagaene forteller uttrykkelig at han lot bygge kirker, og at han fikk tak i prester til disse kirkene. Likevel er han framstilt for ettertiden som om han gikk over til hedendommen igjen. En grunn til dette kan være en detaljert beskrivelse i Heimskringla om et par tildragelser i Trøndelag en gang rundt 950-54. Håkon var da i Trøndelag og besøkte Sigurd jarl. Han var med Sigurd og møtte trønderhøvdingene, først på Frostatinget der han kom i kraftig munnhuggeri med høvdingene. Så kom Håkon til høstblotet på Lade, der han drakk Odins skål, men han fikk listet seg til å gjøre korsets tegn over drikkehornet. Men på juleblotet på Mære gikk det helt galt, da han måtte drikke alle skålene uten korsets tegn, og til og med spise noen biter med hestelever. Dette blir av sagaforfatterne tolket som at han hadde frasagt seg kristendommen.

Det som virkelig skjedde må leses mellom linjene. Håkons handling ved disse anledningene kan ikke forstås uten å se på hans politiske situasjon. Kongen måtte nemlig kjempe en kamp på to fronter. En var den som rettet seg mot de konservative høvdingene, de som hadde problemer med nye samfunnsstrukturer og ny religion. Det var denne kampen som ble kjempet på de trønderske blotene, men det sto i bunn og grunn ikke på spørsmålet om hestekjøtt eller ikke. Håkons kjerneområde var nemlig farens gamle vestlandsrike. Blotene sto i Trøndelag, på Sigurd jarls territorium, og Håkon var totalt avhengig av militær støtte fra Sigurd og hans høvdinger i den andre kampen.

Dansk aggresjon

Håkons andre problem var nevøene hans. Broren, Eirik Blodøks, var gift med Gunnhild, datter av danekongen Gorm den gamle og søster til Harald Blåtann. Ekteskapet var etter alt å dømme et politisk trekk av Harald Hårfagre for å passivisere dansk aggresjon mot riket. Danskekongen var allerede tungt inne i handelen med Østnorge, men handelsruten fra nordområdene langs kysten av Vestlandet må ha vært svært innbringende og følgelig svært attraktiv. Og det var denne handelen Harald Hårfagre satt og hadde kontroll med.

Som nevnt måtte Eirik rømme landet, men Gunnhild og hennes fire sønner satt i Danmark. Sønnene hadde arverett etter Harald Hårfagre, og de begynte å komme til skjels år og alder. Harald Blåtann lot ikke denne muligheten gå fra seg til å ta kontroll over resten av Norge. Eirikssønnene ble rustet til invasjon og sendt nordover. Dette var nettopp sommeren etter blotene i Trøndelag, og det skulle vise det seg at Håkons ettergivenhet med trønderhøvdingene hadde vært meget klok politikk. Trønderne stilte opp på Håkons side. Hærene møttes i et spektakulært slag ved kongsgården på Avaldsnes. Guttorm Eiriksson ble drept, og danskene rømte.

Det gikk et par år, så forsøkte de seg igjen. Denne gangen kom Eirikssønnnene med en nesten utelukkende dansk hær helt opp til Møre. Der satt Håkon på gården Birkestrond, den ligger på Frei, nå like ved Kristiansund. Danskene kom overraskende på dem, og det var ikke tid til annet enn å raske sammen folk fra gårdene i nærheten. Likevel klarte Håkon å slå fienden og jage dem hjem til Danmark.

I 961 (eller 960) forsøkte Eirikssønnene seg for tredje gang. De kom med en stor hær opp til Fitjar på Stord i Sunnhordland. Slaget ble et av de mer dramatiske, men det ser ut som om Håkon også denne gangen klarte å jage danskene på flukt. Imidlertid ble han truffet av en pil i skulderen i sluttfasen av kampen. Sagaen sier at pila var en flein, en slags spesialpil med en spiss som skulle lage særlig dype og blødende sår. De klarte ikke å stoppe blødningen. Kongen ville hjem til kongsgården på Alrekstad, men ved Håkonshella forblødde han og døde.

Håkon hadde en datter, Tora, men ingen sønn som kunne arve kongedømmet. Sagaen sier at han på dødsleiet ga beskjed om å kontakte Harald Eiriksson, den eldste av Eirikssønnene, som nå var den nærmeste til å arve ham. Så ble gjort, og Harald, som etter hvert ble kjent som Harald Gråfell, ble overkonge i Norge etter Håkon den gode.

Reformatoren

Håkon den Gode knyttes særlig til to store reformer i retning av organisatorisk samling av riket, nemlig «leidang» og «lagting», som innebærer et mer formalisert samarbeid mellom kongen og bøndene.

Harald Hårfagres herredømme hadde, dersom vi skal tro sagaene, karakter av et militært maktapparat. Kongen holdt en stor hird som krevde tilsvarende veitsler. Bøndene måtte betale for det; de som nektet ble lyst fra gård og grunn og måtte rømme landet. Eiendommene deres ble beslaglagt av kongen som så kunne dele dem ut til sine lojale underordnede. Det er etter alt å dømme dette som kalles Haralds «tilegnelse av odelen». Han setter bøndenes urgamle odelsrett til side og tar den selv.

Håkon tok makten fra en helt annen basis. Han ble konge i forståelse med bøndene. Innenfor sitt vestlandsrike satt han i fred, og bøndene kunne føle seg trygge for ham. Det militære apparatet som trengtes - bortsett fra en mindre livvakt - måtte rette seg mot fiender utenfra, nemlig danskene. Håkons, og bøndenes, mottrekk var å gå sammen om å skape en effektiv forsvarsorganisasjon basert på verneplikt. Det er leidangen som ser dagens lys.

En skal ikke tro at dette innebærer noe nytt prinsipp. Tvert imot, helt siden høvdingdømmene så dagens lys ett eller kanskje to tusen år tidligere, har en av høvdingdømmets viktigste funksjoner vært retten til å kalle våpenføre menn til krig dersom det har vært nødvendig. Håkons grep ligger i hvordan han organiserte de vernepliktige, i geografiske enheter som skulle bemanne hvert sitt skip, med de nødvendige våpen og det nødvendige av utstyr og proviant. Det er mange som mener at dette gjenspeiler en del av den militære opplæring han fikk hos kong Aethelstan.

En parallell utvikling sees i utviklingen av rettsvesen og lovgivning. Håkon bygger ut en eksisterende lokal tingordning til å dekke større geografiske enheter. Disse ser i første omgang ut til å være noenlunde identisk med hans eget vestlandsrike (Gulatingslagen) og området til hans nære venn og allierte Sigurd jarl (Frostatingslagen).

Håkon den Gode Adalsteinsfostre (Hákon góði, Hákon Aðalsteinsfóstri) var Norges konge ca. 933. Han levde ca. år 918 – 961.

Håkon var yngste sønnen til Harald Hårfagre og Tora Mosterstong. Sagaen forteller at Tora var ombord i skipet til Sigurd jarl da hun skulle føde. De la til land, og der sønnen Håkon ble født heter det Håkonshella den dag i dag.

Da Håkon var omtrent ti år gammel ble han sendt til England, til kong Aethelstan (i sagaene: Adalstein) for å fostres opp der. I Heimskringla framstilles det som om Harald Hårfagre narret Aethelstan til å ta mot gutten. Framstillingen er imidlertid en senere konstruksjon, muligens laget av Snorre. I virkeligheten må Harald ha hatt en helt spesiell plan for Håkon. Kong Aethelstan hadde nemlig gjennom en årrekke mange unge sønner fra fyrstehus over hele Europa til oppfostring. Hos ham lærte de statsmannskunst, militær ledelse og politisk strategi. Og de fikk allmenutdannelse, blant annet ved det berømte klosteret ved Glastonbury i Wessex. En av dem som må ha vært hos kong Aethelstan samtidig med Håkon var en frankisk prins.

Da Håkon var omtrent 20 år gammel vendte han hjem til Norge. Med seg hadde han en biskop, muligens var dette en prest nettopp fra Glastonbury. Vi vet ikke hvorfor han kom. Sagatekstene spriker en del her. Noen sier han dro på eget initiativ, andre forteller at det ble sendt bud på ham, fordi broren Eirik Blodøks nå var blitt for umulig å ha med å gjøre. Det som er sikkert, er at Eirik måtte rømme landet omtrent samtidig med at Håkon kom.

Det er tydelig at Håkon fikk bruk for lærdommen fra England. Noe av det første som skjedde var at han reforhandlet de gamle avtalene som faren hadde hatt med jarlene av Møre og Lade. Dette hadde ikke Eirik klart, og det er antakelig en av grunnene til at han mislyktes som konge. Men Håkon gjenopprettet føderasjonen, han ble anerkjent som overkonge av jarlene, og dermed hadde han gjenreist farens gamle samlingsverk.

Det er hevet over enhver tvil at Håkon må ha blitt døpt under oppholdet i England, at han hadde fått en for tiden omfattende teologisk utdannelse, og at han hadde med seg prester til landet. De tidligste sagaene forteller uttrykkelig at han lot bygge kirker, og at han fikk tak i prester til disse kirkene. Likevel er han framstilt for ettertiden som om han gikk over til hedendommen igjen. En grunn til dette kan være en detaljert beskrivelse i Heimskringla om et par tildragelser i Trøndelag en gang rundt 950-54. Håkon var da i Trøndelag og besøkte Sigurd jarl. Han var med Sigurd og møtte trønderhøvdingene, først på Frostatinget der han kom i kraftig munnhuggeri med høvdingene. Så kom Håkon til høstblotet på Lade, der han drakk Odins skål, men han fikk listet seg til å gjøre korsets tegn over drikkehornet. Men på juleblotet på Mære gikk det helt galt, da han måtte drikke alle skålene uten korsets tegn, og til og med spise noen biter med hestelever. Dette blir av sagaforfatterne tolket som at han hadde frasagt seg kristendommen.

Det som virkelig skjedde må leses mellom linjene. Håkons handling ved disse anledningene kan ikke forstås uten å se på hans politiske situasjon. Kongen måtte nemlig kjempe en kamp på to fronter. En var den som rettet seg mot de konservative høvdingene, de som hadde problemer med nye samfunnsstrukturer og ny religion. Det var denne kampen som ble kjempet på de trønderske blotene, men det sto i bunn og grunn ikke på spørsmålet om hestekjøtt eller ikke. Håkons kjerneområde var nemlig farens gamle vestlandsrike. Blotene sto i Trøndelag, på Sigurd jarls territorium, og Håkon var totalt avhengig av militær støtte fra Sigurd og hans høvdinger i den andre kampen.

Håkons andre problem var nevøene hans. Broren, Eirik Blodøks, var gift med Gunnhild, datter av danekongen Gorm den gamle og søster til Harald Blåtann. Ekteskapet var etter alt å dømme et politisk trekk av Harald Hårfagre for å passivisere dansk aggresjon mot riket. Danskekongen var allerede tungt inne i handelen med Østnorge, men handelsruten fra nordområdene langs kysten av Vestlandet må ha vært svært innbringende og følgelig svært attraktiv. Og det var denne handelen Harald Hårfagre satt og hadde kontroll med.

Som nevnt måtte Eirik rømme landet, men Gunnhild og hennes fire sønner satt i Danmark. Sønnene hadde arverett etter Harald Hårfagre, og de begynte å komme til skjels år og alder. Harald Blåtann lot ikke denne muligheten gå fra seg til å ta kontroll over resten av Norge. Eirikssønnene ble rustet til invasjon og sendt nordover. Dette var nettopp sommeren etter blotene i Trøndelag, og det skulle vise det seg at Håkons ettergivenhet med trønderhøvdingene hadde vært meget klok politikk. Trønderne stilte opp på Håkons side. Hærene møttes i et spektakulært slag ved kongsgården på Avaldsnes. Guttorm Eiriksson ble drept, og danskene rømte.

Det gikk et par år, så forsøkte de seg igjen. Denne gangen kom Eirikssønnnene med en nesten utelukkende dansk hær helt opp til Møre. Der satt Håkon på gården Birkestrond som ligger på Freiøya i Kristiansund. Danskene kom overraskende på dem, og det var ikke tid til annet enn å raske sammen folk fra gårdene i nærheten. Likevel klarte Håkon å slå fienden, i det som er kjent som slaget på Rastarkalv, og jage dem hjem til Danmark.

I 961 (eller 960) forsøkte Eirikssønnene seg for tredje gang. De kom med en stor hær opp til Fitjar på Stord i Sunnhordland. Slaget ved Fitjar ble et av de mer dramatiske, men det ser ut som om Håkon også denne gangen klarte å jage danskene på flukt. Imidlertid ble han truffet av en pil i skulderen i sluttfasen av kampen. Sagaen sier at pila var en flein, en slags spesialpil med en spiss som skulle lage særlig dype og blødende sår. De klarte ikke å stoppe blødningen. Kongen ville hjem til kongsgården på Alrekstad, men ved Håkonshella forblødde han og døde.

Håkon hadde en datter, Tora, men ingen sønn som kunne arve kongedømmet. Sagaen sier at han på dødsleiet ga beskjed om å kontakte Harald Eiriksson, den eldste av Eirikssønnene, som nå var den nærmeste til å arve ham. Så ble gjort, og Harald, som etter hvert ble kjent som Harald Gråfell, ble overkonge i Norge etter Håkon den gode.

Håkon den Gode knyttes særlig til to store reformer i retning av organisatorisk samling av riket, nemlig «leidang» og «lagting», som innebærer et mer formalisert samarbeid mellom kongen og bøndene.

Harald Hårfagres herredømme hadde, dersom vi skal tro sagaene, karakter av et militært maktapparat. Kongen holdt en stor hird som krevde tilsvarende veitsler. Bøndene måtte betale for det; de som nektet ble lyst fra gård og grunn og måtte rømme landet. Eiendommene deres ble beslaglagt av kongen som så kunne dele dem ut til sine lojale underordnede. Det er etter alt å dømme dette som kalles Haralds «tilegnelse av odelen». Han setter bøndenes urgamle odelsrett til side og tar den selv.

Håkon tok makten fra en helt annen basis. Han ble konge i forståelse med bøndene. Innenfor sitt vestlandsrike satt han i fred, og bøndene kunne føle seg trygge for ham. Det militære apparatet som trengtes - bortsett fra en mindre livvakt - måtte rette seg mot fiender utenfra, nemlig danskene. Håkons, og bøndenes, mottrekk var å gå sammen om å skape en effektiv forsvarsorganisasjon basert på verneplikt. Det er leidangen som ser dagens lys.

En skal ikke tro at dette innebærer noe nytt prinsipp. Tvert imot, helt siden høvdingdømmene så dagens lys ett eller kanskje to tusen år tidligere, har en av høvdingdømmets viktigste funksjoner vært retten til å kalle våpenføre menn til krig dersom det har vært nødvendig. Håkons grep ligger i hvordan han organiserte de vernepliktige, i geografiske enheter som skulle bemanne hvert sitt skip, med de nødvendige våpen og det nødvendige av utstyr og proviant. Det er mange som mener at dette gjenspeiler en del av den militære opplæring han fikk hos kong Aethelstan.

En parallell utvikling sees i utviklingen av rettsvesen og lovgivning. Håkon bygger ut en eksisterende lokal tingordning til å dekke større geografiske enheter. Disse ser i første omgang ut til å være noenlunde identisk med hans eget vestlandsrike (Gulatingslagen) og området til hans nære venn og allierte Sigurd jarl (Frostatingslagen).

Haakon I, King of Norway (1)

M, #42755, d. after 960

Last Edited=21 May 2008

Haakon I, King of Norway was the son of Harald I, King of Norway. (1) He died after 960, killed.
Haakon I, King of Norway also went by the nick-name of Haakon 'the Good' (?).1 He succeeded to the title of King Haakon I of Norway in 933. (1)
Forrás:

http://www.thepeerage.com/p4276.htm#i42755

Håkon den gode Adelsteinsfostre, konge i Norge 935- 960.

Drept i slaget med sønnene til Eirik Blodøks ved Fitjar ved Stord

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Haakon_I_of_Norway

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Haakon_I_of_Norway
Haakon I (Old Norse: Hákon Aðalsteinsfóstri, Norwegian: Håkon Adalsteinsfostre), (c. 920–961), given the byname the Good, was the third king of Norway and the youngest son of Harald Fairhair and Thora Mosterstang.

Early life

King Harald determined to remove his youngest son out of harm's way and accordingly sent him to the court friend, King Athelstan of England. Haakon was fostered by King Athelstan, as part of a peace agreement made by his father, for which reason Haakon was nicknamed Adelstenfostre. The English king brought him up in the Christian religion.

On the news of his father's death King Athelstan provided Haakon with ships and men for an expedition against his half-brother Eirik Bloodaxe, who had been proclaimed king.

Reign

Upon his arrival back in Norway, Haakon gained the support of the landowners by promising to give up the rights of taxation claimed by his father over inherited real property. Eirik Bloodaxe soon found himself deserted on all sides, and saved his own and his family's lives by fleeing from the country. Eirik jad fled to the Orkney Islands and later to the Kingdom of Jorvik, eventually meeting a violent death on Stainmore, Westmorland, in 954 along with his son, Haeric.

In 953, Haakon had to fight a fierce battle at Avaldsnes against the sons of Eirik Bloodaxe. The battle is said to have been at the Bloodheights (Blodheia) which gained its name from this event. Haakon won the battle at which Eirik's son Guttorm died. One of Haakon's most famous victories was the Battle of Rastarkalv (near to Frei) in 955. By placing ten standards far apart along a low ridge, he to gave the impression his army was bigger than it actually was. He managed to fool Eirik’s sons into believing that they were out-numbered. The Danes fled and were slaughtered by Haakon’s army. The sons of Eirik returned in 957, with support from the Danish king, Gorm the Old. But again they were defeated by Haakon's effective army system.[3]

Haakon was frequently successful in everything he undertook except in his attempt to introduce Christianity, which aroused an opposition he did not feel strong enough to face. So entirely did even his immediate circle ignore his religion that Eyvindr Skáldaspillir, his court poet, composed a poem, Hákonarmál, on his death representing his welcome by his ancestors' gods into Valhalla.

Succession

Three of the sons of Eirik Bloodaxe (Gamle, Harold, and Sigurd) landed unnoticed on Hordaland in 961 and surprised the king at his residence in Fitjar. Haakon was mortally wounded at the Battle of Fitjar (Slaget ved Fitjar) after a final victory over Eirik’s sons. The King’s arm was pierced by an arrow and he died later from his wounds. He was buried in the burial mound (Håkonshaugen) in the village of Seim in Lindås municipality in the county of Hordaland. After Haakon's death, Harald Greycloak, third son of Eirik Bloodaxe, jointly with his brothers became kings of Norway. However, they had little authority outside Western Norway. Harald, by being the oldest, was the most powerful of the brothers. The succession issue was settled when he ascended the throne as Harald II. Subsequently the Norwegians were severely tormented by years of war. In 970, Harald II was tricked into coming to Denmark and killed in a plot planned by Sigurd Haakonsson's son Haakon Sigurdsson, who had become an ally of Harold Bluetooth.

Modern references

Haakon’s Park (Håkonarparken) in Fitjar is the location of a sculpture of Haakon the Good sculpted by Anne Grimdalen. The statue was erected during 1961 at the one thousand year commemoration of the Battle of Fitjar.

Haakon I is a major character in Mother of Kings by the Danish-American writer Poul Anderson.

Hakon is also the protagonist of Eric Schumacher's book God's Hammer.

Håkon den Gode og bøndene ved blotet på Mære. Oljemålning av Peter Nicolai Arbo 1860.

 		ADALSTEINSFOSTRE HARALDSSON, Kung Håkon "den gode" (I1888)
 
70 About Halfdan "the Mild", king of Romerike and Vestfold
TEMP NOTE: I found that some profiles of Halfdan Sveidasson are also marked as "Milde", so I promoted his father's name to a more visible place, and moved "Milde" to the suffix field - Alvestrand.

He is NOT the father of Ivar Opplendingejarl.

Halvdan Milde (Øysteinsson) (Hálfdan hinn mildi) ca 780, PAM

In English: Halfdan the Mild

King in part of Norway: Romerike / Vestfold

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=asatru&person=Halvdan%20Milde%20%28%D8ysteinsson%29&list=&vis=

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_%C3%98ysteinsson_den_gavmilde

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halfdan_the_Mild

Three brothers, one sister:

1. SIGEFRID [Sigurd] ([750]-798). First "King of Haithabu". The Annales Fuldenses record that "Sigifridi regis Danorum" sent "Halbdani…cum sociis suis" as missi to a council held by Charles I King of the Franks at "Lippia"[9]. One child:

2. HARALD ([750]-killed in battle in the Irish Sea 804). Second "King of Haithabu". m IMHILD, daughter of WARNECHIN Graf von Engern & his wife Kunhilde von Rügen. Three children:

3. HALFDAN Mildi ([750]-802, bur Borro). King of Vestfold. (See below)

4. GEVA ([755]-) http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/DENMARK.htm#GevaMWidukindSaxonydied810

HALFDAN "Mildi", son of --- ([750]-802, bur Borro). King of Vestfold. m LIF of Westmare, daughter and heiress of DAG King of Westmare & his wife ---.

King Halfdan & his wife had [three] children:

1. GODEFRID (-murdered 810). Godefrid is shown in Europäische Stammtafeln[11] as the son of King Halfdan, but the primary source on which this is based has not yet been identified. He succeeded as GODEFRID King of the Danes. King of Vestfold, Hedeland, Vaermland, Westmare and Hedemarken[12]. The Annales Ryenses record that "Karolus Imperator" came with all his army against "Godefrith regem Daciæ" in 776[13], although the dating would be questionable if this refers to the same King Godefrid. Adam of Bremen names "rex Godafridus" as the Danish leader against whom Emperor Charlemagne made war[14]. The Royal Frankish Annals record that King Godefrid exchanged envoys with Emperor Charles in Schleswig in 804[15]. Einhard records a dispute between "Drasconem ducem Abodritorum" and "Godelaibum alium ducem…et cum eis filium fratris sui…Reginoldum", the latter being killed in 808[16]. Einhard records that "Thrasco dux Abodritorum" was killed by "hominibus Godofridi" in "emporie Rerie" in 809[17]. The Royal Frankish Annals also record that King Godefrid attacked the Obotrites in 808 and destroyed their commercial centre at Reria[18]. He attacked the Frisians in 810[19]. Einhard records the death of "Godefrido Danorum rege" in 810 and the succession of "Hemmingus filius fratris eius"[20]. The Annales Fuldenses record the death in 810 of "Godafrido Danorum rege", the succession by "Hemmingus filius fratris eius", and the latter making peace with the emperor[21]. He was murdered by one of his retainers[22]. King Godefrid had [four or more] children:

a) son (-killed in battle 814). He and his brothers were exiled to Sweden after the death of their father. They returned in 813 and expelled King Harald and King Reginfred[23]. Einhard's Annales record that "Harioldus et Reginfredus reges Danorum" who, in the previous year had been expelled from Denmark by "filiis Godofredi", attacked again in 814 but "Reginfridus et unus de filiis Godofredi qui maior natu erat" were killed[24].

b) son (-after 827). Joint King of the Danes 813. The Annales Fuldenses record that Emperor Louis sent a Frankish army to help "Herioldo Danorum regi" against "filios Godafridi" in 815[25]. They are their brothers were driven out in 819 by King Harald, with the help of Emperor Louis I "le Pieux" and the Obotrites[26].

c) other sons (-after 819). Joint King of the Danes 813. The Annales Fuldenses record that Emperor Louis sent a Frankish army to help "Herioldo Danorum regi" against "filios Godafridi" in 815[27]. No source has so far been identified which names the sons of King Godefrid or states how many sons there were. They are their brothers were driven out in 819 by King Harald, with the help of Emperor Louis I "le Pieux" and the Obotrites[28].

2. [SIGURD] (-killed in battle Bardowick 810). King Godefrid's brother is named Sigurd in Europäische Stammtafeln[29], but the primary source on which this is based has not yet been identified.

a) REGINOLD [Ragnvald] (-killed in battle 808). Einhard records a battle between "Drasconem ducem Abodritorum" and "Godelaibum alium ducem…et cum eis filium fratris sui…Reginoldum", the latter being killed in 808[30]. The Royal Frankish Annals name "Reginold, his [King Godefred's] brother's son" when recording that he was killed fighting the Obotrites[31]. The Annales Fuldenses record the battle between "Godafridus rex Danorum" and the Abotrites in which "Reginoldo filio fratris sui" was killed[32].

b) HEMMING (-812). The Gesta Francorum names "Hemmingus filius fratris eius [=Godefrido Danorum rege]" when recording that he succeeded his uncle in 810[33]. He succeeded his paternal uncle in 810 as HEMMING King of the Danes. Adam of Bremen names "rex Godafridus" as patruelis of Hemming on the latter's accession as Danish king[34]. Einhard records the death of "Godefrido Danorum rege" in 810 and the succession of "Hemmingus filius fratris eius"[35]. The Annales Fuldenses record the death in 810 of "Godafrido Danorum rege", the succession by "Hemmingus filius fratris eius", and the latter making peace with the emperor[36]. He made peace with Emperor Charlemagne in 810, confirmed by a treaty signed at Heiligen on the river Eider in Spring 811[37]. Einhard's Annales name "fratres Hemmingi, Hancwin et Angandeo, Osfred cognomento Turdimulo, et Warstein, et Suomi, et Urm, et alius Osfrid filius Heiligen, et Osfred de Sconsowe et Hebbi et Aowin" as the Danish signatories of the peace agreed with the Franks in 811[38]. The Royal Frankish Annals record the death of King Hemming in 812[39]. Civil war broke out after King Hemming died. Einhard's Annales record that news of the death of "Hemmingus Danorum rex" arrived in 812, that "Sigifridus nepos Godofredi regis et Anulo nepos Herioldi quondam regis" both claimed the succession, and that the faction supporting "Anulonis" was victorious, with "fratres eius Herioldum et Reginfredum" being installed as kings[40]. The Annales Fuldenses record the death in 812 of "Hemmingo Danorum rege", the succession dispute between "Sigifredo nepos Godofredi regis et Anulo nepos Herioldi", the battle in which both were killed but which Anulo's supporters won, and the accession of "Herioldum et Reginfredum fratres eius regis"[41].

c) HANKWIN [Hakon/Holkwin] (-killed in battle Haithabu Summer 812). Einhard's Annales name "fratres Hemmingi, Hancwin et Angandeo…" as the Danish signatories of the peace agreed in 811[42].

d) ANGANDEO [Angantyr] (-Haithabu Summer 812). Einhard's Annales name "fratres Hemmingi, Hancwin et Angandeo…" as the Danish signatories of the peace agreed in 811[43].

3. [--- . m ---.] One child:

a) SIGURD [Sigfrid] (-killed in battle Summer 812). Einhard's Annales record that news of the death of "Hemmingus Danorum rex" arrived in 812, that "Sigifridus nepos Godofredi regis et Anulo nepos Herioldi quondam regis" both claimed the succession, and that the faction supporting "Anulonis" was victorious, with "fratres eius Herioldum et Reginfredum" being installed as kings[44]. The Annales Fuldenses record the death in 812 of "Hemmingo Danorum rege", the succession dispute between "Sigifredo nepos Godofredi regis et Anulo nepos Herioldi", the battle in which both were killed but which Anulo's supporters won, and the accession by "Herioldum et Reginfredum fratres eius regis"[45]. Assuming that "nepos" should here be translated as nephew, from the context of these passages it is likely that Sigfrid's parent was a different sibling of King Godofrid from the latter's brother who was King Hemming's father. Adam of Bremen names "Sigafrid et Anuleo, nepotes Godafridi" when recording that they fought to succeed after the death of King Hemming[46].

http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/DENMARK.htm#HalfdanMildidied802B

Halvdan Øysteinsson den gavmilde

Halvdan Øysteinsson den gavmilde og matille (født ca. 750 død ca. 800) var ifølge sagaene konge over Vestfold og Romerike. Av ynglingeætten.

Foreldre: Øystein Halvdansson og Hild Eriksdotter

Gift med: Liv Dagsdotter, Helga Dagsdotter, datter av Dag Frode

Barn: Gudrød Halvdansson Veidekonge.

Halvdan var kjent som en stor kriger og han vant store rikdommer på sine ferder. Han lønnet mennene sine bra, og var kjent for sin gavmildhet. Døde sottedød, ble hauglagt i Borre.

Snorre skriver;

Så sier Tjodolv:

Og til møte Lokes møy tredje konge fra livet kalte,

da Halvdan, Holtanbonden,

hadde nytt det norner bød.

Og seierens menn siden gjemte budlungen der i Borre..

Hálfdanar saga Eysteinssonar

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Jump to: navigation, search

Hálfdanar saga Eysteinssonar is a legendary saga from early 14th century Iceland about Halfdan Eysteinsson. The main events appear to take place in the 9th century.

Halfdan's grandfather was Þrándr the eponymous king of Trondheim, who in turn was the son of Sæmingr the king of Halogaland and the son of Odin. Sæmingr had married Naumu who had given her name to Namdalen. Þrándr had married Dagmær, the sister of Svanhvít, the heroine of Hrómundar saga Gripssonar, and they had had the sons Eysteinn and Eirikr inn víðförli who is the hero of Eireks saga víðförla and discovered Ódáinsakr.

Eysteinn married Ása, the daughter of Sigurd Hart and Áslaug, the daughter of Sigurd Snake-in-the-Eye. They had several sons among them Halfdan.

It deals with Eysteinn's adventures in Staraja Ladoga (Aldeigjuborg), his conquest of Alaborg and about the adventures of his son Halfdan.

[edit] External links

An original English translation by George Hardmann at the Northvegr Foundation web site

The saga in Old Norse

A second site with the saga in Old Norse

A third site

[hide]v • d • eNorse mythology and paganism

Æsir Baldr · Bragi · Forseti · Dellingr · Freyr · Heimdall · He

Halvdan Øysteinsson den gavmilde og matille (født ca. 750 død ca. 800) var ifølge sagaene konge over Vestfold og Romerike. Av ynglingeætten.

Foreldre: Øystein Halvdansson og Hild Eriksdotter

Gift med: Liv Dagsdotter, Helga Dagsdotter, datter av Dag Frode

Barn: Gudrød Halvdansson Veidekonge.

Halvdan var kjent som en stor kriger og han vant store rikdommer på sine ferder. Han lønnet mennene sine bra, og var kjent for sin gavmildhet. Døde sottedød, ble hauglagt i Borre.

Snorre skriver;

Så sier Tjodolv:

Og til møte Lokes møy tredje konge fra livet kalte,

da Halvdan, Holtanbonden,

hadde nytt det norner bød.

Og seierens menn siden gjemte budlungen der i Borre..

Ble kalt "den gamilde" og "matille".

52. OF HALFDAN THE MILD.

Halfdan was the name of King Eystein's son who succeeded him. He was called Halfdan the Mild, but the Bad Entertainer; that is to say, he was reported to be generous, and to give his men as much gold as other kings gave of silver, but he starved them in their diet. He was a great warrior, who had been long on viking cruises, and had collected great property. He was married to Liv, a daughter of King Dag of Westmare. Holtar, in Westfold,

was his chief house; and he died there on the bed of sickness, and was buried at Borre under a mound. So says Thjodolf: --

"By Hel's summons, a great king

Was called away to Odin's Thing:

King Halfdan, he who dwelt of late

At Holtar, must obey grim Fate.

At Borre, in the royal mound,

They laid the hero in the ground."

Halfdan the Mild was the son of king Öystein Halfdansson, of the House of Yngling and he succeeded his father as king, according to Heimskringla.

From "The Ynglinga Saga":

"52. OF HALFDAN THE MILD.

Halfdan was the name of King Eystein's son who succeeded him. He was called Halfdan the Mild, but the Bad Entertainer; that is to say, he was reported to be generous, and to give his men as much gold as other kings gave of silver, but he starved them in their diet. He was a great warrior, who had been long on viking cruises, and had collected great property. He was married to Liv, a daughter of King Dag of Westmare. Holtar, in Westfold, was his chief house; and he died there on the bed of sickness, and was buried at Borre under a mound. So says Thjodolf: --

'By Hel's summons, a great king

Was called away to Odin's Thing:

King Halfdan, he who dwelt of late

At Holtar, must obey grim Fate.

At Borre, in the royal mound,

They laid the hero in the ground.' "

Noted events in his life were:
• He was a king of Romerike and Vestfold.

Halvdan married Liv Dagsdotter.

ABT 0750 - AFT ER 780

OCCUPATION: Konge i Vestfold

BIRTH: ABT 0750, "den (Gav)Milde"

DEATH: AFT ER 780, Holtan, Vesterøya, Sandefjord (av sykd.)

BURIAL: Borrestranda (hauglagt)

Father: Øystein HALVDANSSON

Mother: Hild EIRIKSDATTER

Family 1 : Liv DAGSDATTER

+Gudrød Halvdansson VEIDEKONGE

Kilde: nermo.org

Halfdan Mildi, King of Westfold

M, #42857, b. 750, d. 802

Last Edited=9 Aug 2004

Halfdan Mildi, King of Westfold was born in 750. He was the son of unknown parent (?). He died in 802.
Halfdan Mildi, King of Westfold gained the title of King Halfdan of Westfold.
Children of Halfdan Mildi, King of Westfold and Lif (?)

-1. Godefrid, 6th King of Haithabu+ d. 810

-2. Sigurd, 5th King of Haithabu+ d. 810

Forrás:

http://www.thepeerage.com/p4286.htm#i42857

Halvdan Øysteinsson den gavmilde og matille (født ca. 750 død ca. 800) var ifølge sagaene konge over Vestfold og Romerike. Av ynglingeætten.

Foreldre: Øystein Halvdansson og Hild Eriksdotter

Gift med: Liv Dagsdotter, Helga Dagsdotter, datter av Dag Frode

Barn: Gudrød Halvdansson Veidekonge.

Halvdan var kjent som en stor kriger og han vant store rikdommer på sine ferder. Han lønnet mennene sine bra, og var kjent for sin gavmildhet. Døde sottedød, ble hauglagt i Borre.

Snorre skriver;

Så sier Tjodolv:

Og til møte Lokes møy tredje konge fra livet kalte,

da Halvdan, Holtanbonden,

hadde nytt det norner bød.

Og seierens menn siden gjemte budlungen der i Borre..

King of Vestfold

King of Vestfold

Halvdan Øysteinsson den gavmilde og matille (født ca. 750 død ca. 800) var ifølge sagaene konge over Vestfold og Romerike. Av ynglingeætten.

Foreldre: Øystein Halvdansson og Hild Eriksdotter

Gift med: Liv Dagsdotter, Helga Dagsdotter, datter av Dag Frode

Barn: Gudrød Halvdansson Veidekonge.

Halvdan var kjent som en stor kriger og han vant store rikdommer på sine ferder. Han lønnet mennene sine bra, og var kjent for sin gavmildhet. Døde sottedød, ble hauglagt i Borre.

Snorre skriver;

Så sier Tjodolv:

Og til møte Lokes møy tredje konge fra livet kalte,

da Halvdan, Holtanbonden,

hadde nytt det norner bød.

Og seierens menn siden gjemte budlungen der i Borre..

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_%C3%98ysteinsson_den_gavmilde

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_%C3%98ysteinsson_den_gavmilde

Halvdan Øysteinsson den gavmilde og matille (født ca. 750 død ca. 800) var ifølge sagaene konge over Vestfold og Romerike. Av ynglingeætten.

Foreldre: Øystein Halvdansson og Hild Eriksdotter

Gift med: Liv Dagsdotter, Helga Dagsdotter, datter av Dag Frode

Barn: Gudrød Halvdansson Veidekonge.

Halvdan var kjent som en stor kriger og han vant store rikdommer på sine ferder. Han lønnet mennene sine bra, og var kjent for sin gavmildhet. Døde sottedød, ble hauglagt i Borre.

Snorre skriver;

Så sier Tjodolv:

Og til møte Lokes møy tredje konge fra livet kalte,

da Halvdan, Holtanbonden,

hadde nytt det norner bød.

Og seierens menn siden gjemte budlungen der i Borre..

Född: 763

Äktenskap : Liv Dagsdotter

Död : 802 i åldern 39

Buried : Borre , Vestfold , Norge

Allmänna hänvisningar:
Halfdan Mild var son till kung Öystein Halfdansson , av huset Yngling och han efterträdde sin far som kung , enligt Heimskringla .

Från "The Ynglinga Saga " :

" 52 . AV Halfdan mild.

Halfdan var namnet på kung Eystein son som efterträdde honom . Han kallades Halvdan Mild , men Bad Entertainer , det vill säga , ska han vara generös och att ge hans män lika mycket guld som andra kungar gav silver , men han svälta dem i deras kost. Han var en stor krigare , som hade varit länge på viking kryssningar, och hade samlat stor egendom. Han var gift med Liv, en dotter till kung Dag för Westmare . Holtar i Västfold , var hans förnämsta hus , och han dog där på sängen av sjukdom och begravdes vid Borre under en kulle . Så säger Thjodolf : -

"Genom Hels stämning , en stor konung

Kallades bort till Odens sak:

Kung Halfdan , han som bodde i slutet av

Vid Holtar , måste lyda bistra ödet.

På Borre , i den kungliga högen ,

De som hjälten i marken . " "

Noterade händelser i hans liv var:
• Han var en kung i Romerike och Vestfold .

Halvdan gift Liv Dagsdotter .

Källor

1 Snorre Sturlasson (ca 1179 till 1241 ), http://sunsite.berkeley.edu/OMACL/ ( Om 1225 ), The Ynglinga Saga .

2 Wikipedia ( http://en.wikipedia.org/ ).

Halvdan Øysteinsson den gavmilde og matille (født ca. 750 død ca. 800) var ifølge sagaene konge over Vestfold og Romerike. Av ynglingeætten.

Foreldre: Øystein Halvdansson og Hild Eriksdotter

Gift med: Liv Dagsdotter, Helga Dagsdotter, datter av Dag Frode

Barn: Gudrød Halvdansson Veidekonge.

Halvdan var kjent som en stor kriger og han vant store rikdommer på sine ferder. Han lønnet mennene sine bra, og var kjent for sin gavmildhet. Døde sottedød, ble hauglagt i Borre.

Snorre skriver;

Så sier Tjodolv:

Og til møte Lokes møy tredje konge fra livet kalte,

da Halvdan, Holtanbonden,

hadde nytt det norner bød.

Og seierens menn siden gjemte budlungen der i Borre..

aka Halvdan II OYSTEINSSON `le Debonnaire' King in VESTFOLD (& DENMARK); `the Stingy'
Blev ca 52 år.

Född: omkring 750

Död: omkring 802

Halfdan the Mild (Old Norse: Hálfdan hinn mildi) was the son of king Eystein Halfdansson, of the House of Yngling and he succeeded his father as king, according to Heimskringla. He was king of Romerike and Vestfold.

He was said to be generous in gold but to starve his men with food. He was a great warrior who often pillaged and gathered great booty.

His wife was Liv, the daughter of king Dag of Vestmar. Halfdan the Mild died of illness in his bed.

He was succeeded by his son, Gudrød the Hunter.

Frå Wikipedia – det frie oppslagsverket

Jump to: navigering, søk

Halvdan den Milde og Mat-ille var ein konge av Ynglingeætta, far til Gudrød Veidekonge og farfar til Halvdan Svarte. Han var son av kong Øystein av ynglingeætta.

Han sat som konge i Holtar, no Holtan i Borre, og er gravlagd der. Han var gift med Liv, dotter til kong Dag på Vestmar, i dag eigna kring Langesund. Namnet og gravstaden hans tyder på ei lekk til Danmark (Borrestil).

Eystein, we are told, was succeeded by his son Halfdan the Generous and the Stingy of Food. Halfdan gained this title by paying his men generously in coin but poorly in food. He died of a malady, was duly buried in a mound beside his father Eystein, and was succeeded by his son Gudrod. Gudrod is considered to be a historical personage, although the tales that are told about him are no doubt at least partly legendary.

[Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flander & Kiev]

Eystein, we are told, was succeeded by his son Halfdan the Generous and the Stingy of Food. Halfdan gained this title by paying his men generously in coin but poorly in food. He died of a malady, was duly buried in a mound beside his father

Eystein, and was succeeded by his son Gudrod. Gudrod is considered to be a historical personage, although the tales that are told about him are no doubt at least partly legendary.

Halfdan II Eysteinsson King Of Vestfold 1

Birth: About 767 in <, Holtum, Vestfold, Norway> 2 3

Death: 800 in , Borre, Vestfold, Norway 2 3

Sex: M

Father: Eysteinn I "Fretr" Glumru Halfdansson King Of Vestfold b. About 740 in , , Vestfold, Norway

Mother: Hildi Eiriksdatter b. About 740 in (, , Vestfold, Norway)

Unknown: , , Vestfold, Norway 4 1 3

Changed: 23 Jul 2002 01:00

Spouses & Children
Hlif Dagsdatter (Wife) b. About 772 in , Holtum, Vestfold, Norway
1 2 3

Marriage: Abt 787 in (, , Vestfold, Norway) 6 Nov 2004 14:29

Children:

Oplaendinge Halfdansson Earl Of The Uplands b. After 788 in (, Holtum, Vestfold, Norway)

Gudrod Halfdansson King Of Vesfold b. About 789 in , Holtum, Vestfold, Norway

Rognvald Olafsson b. About 790 in (, Holtum, Vestfold, Norway)

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Notes
Individual:
Name Suffix: King of Vestfold

REFN: HWS6139

Ancestral File Number:8HS8-CR

OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\c_crown.gifCHAN23 Jul 2002

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Sources
lbert F. Schmuhl, "Title: "Royal Lines & Adamic Genealogy: Genealogical Research of A
lbert F. Schmuhl, "Author: Schmuhl, Albert F.

Publication: e-mail documentation, March 1997, Albert F. Schmuhl, Americ

a Online Posting: Genealogy Forum

Title: "FamilySearch® Ancestral Fileâ„¢ v4.19"

Author: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

Publication: 3 Feb 2001

Title: "Genealogical Research of Kirk Larson"

Author: Larson, Kirk

Publication: Personal Research Works including Bethune & Hohenlohe Desce

ndants, 1981-2001, Kirk Larson, Private Library

Title: "Héraldique européenne"

Author: Arnaud Bunel

Publication: Coats of Arms for European Royalty and Nobility (http://www

.heraldique-europeenne.org, Arnaud Bunel, 1998) , Internet"Armigerous" (ahr-MIJ-ehr-us) adjective

Bearing or entitled to bear heraldicarms.

The reason the notion of a family crest was brought into th

e languagewas that those who were armigerous (entitled to bear arms) used to put their crest or achieveme

Eystein, we are told, was succeeded by his son Halfdan the Generous and the Stingy of Food. Halfdan gained this title by paying his men generously in coin but poorly in food. He died of a malady, was duly buried in a mound beside his father Eystein, and was succeeded by his son Gudrod. Gudrod is considered to be a historical personage, although the tales that are told about him are no doubt at least partly legendary.
Note: [Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flander & Kiev]
Note: Title: Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists, 7th Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, additions by Walter Lee Shippard Jr., 1999
Note: Page: 121e-14
Note: Text: Halfdan, the Old
Halfdan the Mild (Old Norse: Hálfdan hinn mildi) was the son of king Eystein Halfdansson, of the House of Yngling and he succeeded his father as king, according to Heimskringla. He was king of Romerike and Vestfold.

He was said to be generous in gold but to starve his men with food. He was a great warrior who often pillaged and gathered great booty.

His wife was Liv, the daughter of king Dag of Vestmar. Halfdan the Mild died of illness in his bed.

Halfdan the Mild (Old Norse: Hálfdan hinn mildi) was the son of king Eystein Halfdansson, of the House of Yngling and he succeeded his father as king, according to Heimskringla. He was king of Romerike and Vestfold.
He was said to be generous in gold but to starve his men with food. He was a great warrior who often pillaged and gathered great booty.

His wife was Liv, the daughter of king Dag of Vestmar. Halfdan the Mild died of illness in his bed.

He was succeeded by his son, Gudrød the Hunter.

Halfdan the Mild (Old Norse: Hálfdan hinn mildi) was the son of king Eystein Halfdansson, of the House of Yngling and he succeeded his father as king, according to Heimskringla. He was king of Romerike and Vestfold.

He was said to be generous in gold but to starve his men with food. He was a great warrior who often pillaged and gathered great booty.

His wife was Liv, the daughter of king Dag of Vestmar. Halfdan the Mild died of illness in his bed.

He was succeeded by his son, Gudrød the Hunter.

TEMP NOTE: I found that some profiles of Halfdan Sveidasson are also marked as "Milde", so I promoted his father's name to a more visible place, and moved "Milde" to the suffix field - Alvestrand.
He is NOT the father of Ivar Opplendingejarl.

Halvdan Milde (Øysteinsson) (Hálfdan hinn mildi) ca 780, PAM

In English: Halfdan the Mild

King in part of Norway: Romerike / Vestfold

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=asatru&person=Halvdan%20Milde%20%28%D8ysteinsson%29&list=&vis=

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_%C3%98ysteinsson_den_gavmilde

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halfdan_the_Mild

Halvdan Øysteinsson den gavmilde

Halvdan Øysteinsson den gavmilde og matille (født ca. 750 død ca. 800) var ifølge sagaene konge over Vestfold og Romerike. Av ynglingeætten.

Foreldre: Øystein Halvdansson og Hild Eriksdotter

Gift med: Liv Dagsdotter, Helga Dagsdotter, datter av Dag Frode

Barn: Gudrød Halvdansson Veidekonge.

Halvdan var kjent som en stor kriger og han vant store rikdommer på sine ferder. Han lønnet mennene sine bra, og var kjent for sin gavmildhet. Døde sottedød, ble hauglagt i Borre.

Snorre skriver;

Så sier Tjodolv:

Og til møte Lokes møy tredje konge fra livet kalte,

da Halvdan, Holtanbonden,

hadde nytt det norner bød.

Og seierens menn siden gjemte budlungen der i Borre..

Hálfdanar saga Eysteinssonar

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Jump to: navigation, search

Hálfdanar saga Eysteinssonar is a legendary saga from early 14th century Iceland about Halfdan Eysteinsson. The main events appear to take place in the 9th century.

Halfdan's grandfather was Þrándr the eponymous king of Trondheim, who in turn was the son of Sæmingr the king of Halogaland and the son of Odin. Sæmingr had married Naumu who had given her name to Namdalen. Þrándr had married Dagmær, the sister of Svanhvít, the heroine of Hrómundar saga Gripssonar, and they had had the sons Eysteinn and Eirikr inn víðförli who is the hero of Eireks saga víðförla and discovered Ódáinsakr.

Eysteinn married Ása, the daughter of Sigurd Hart and Áslaug, the daughter of Sigurd Snake-in-the-Eye. They had several sons among them Halfdan.

It deals with Eysteinn's adventures in Staraja Ladoga (Aldeigjuborg), his conquest of Alaborg and about the adventures of his son Halfdan.

[edit] External links

An original English translation by George Hardmann at the Northvegr Foundation web site

The saga in Old Norse

A second site with the saga in Old Norse

A third site

[hide]v • d • eNorse mythology and paganism

Æsir Baldr · Bragi · Forseti · Dellingr · Freyr · Heimdall · He

Halvdan Øysteinsson den gavmilde og matille (født ca. 750 død ca. 800) var ifølge sagaene konge over Vestfold og Romerike. Av ynglingeætten.

Foreldre: Øystein Halvdansson og Hild Eriksdotter

Gift med: Liv Dagsdotter, Helga Dagsdotter, datter av Dag Frode

Barn: Gudrød Halvdansson Veidekonge.

Halvdan var kjent som en stor kriger og han vant store rikdommer på sine ferder. Han lønnet mennene sine bra, og var kjent for sin gavmildhet. Døde sottedød, ble hauglagt i Borre.

Snorre skriver;

Så sier Tjodolv:

Og til møte Lokes møy tredje konge fra livet kalte,

da Halvdan, Holtanbonden,

hadde nytt det norner bød.

Og seierens menn siden gjemte budlungen der i Borre..

Ble kalt "den gamilde" og "matille".

52. OF HALFDAN THE MILD.

Halfdan was the name of King Eystein's son who succeeded him. He was called Halfdan the Mild, but the Bad Entertainer; that is to say, he was reported to be generous, and to give his men as much gold as other kings gave of silver, but he starved them in their diet. He was a great warrior, who had been long on viking cruises, and had collected great property. He was married to Liv, a daughter of King Dag of Westmare. Holtar, in Westfold,

was his chief house; and he died there on the bed of sickness, and was buried at Borre under a mound. So says Thjodolf: --

"By Hel's summons, a great king

Was called away to Odin's Thing:

King Halfdan, he who dwelt of late

At Holtar, must obey grim Fate.

At Borre, in the royal mound,

They laid the hero in the ground."

Halfdan the Mild was the son of king Öystein Halfdansson, of the House of Yngling and he succeeded his father as king, according to Heimskringla.

From "The Ynglinga Saga":

"52. OF HALFDAN THE MILD.

Halfdan was the name of King Eystein's son who succeeded him. He was called Halfdan the Mild, but the Bad Entertainer; that is to say, he was reported to be generous, and to give his men as much gold as other kings gave of silver, but he starved them in their diet. He was a great warrior, who had been long on viking cruises, and had collected great property. He was married to Liv, a daughter of King Dag of Westmare. Holtar, in Westfold, was his chief house; and he died there on the bed of sickness, and was buried at Borre under a mound. So says Thjodolf: --

'By Hel's summons, a great king

Was called away to Odin's Thing:

King Halfdan, he who dwelt of late

At Holtar, must obey grim Fate.

At Borre, in the royal mound,

They laid the hero in the ground.' "

Noted events in his life were:
• He was a king of Romerike and Vestfold.

Halvdan married Liv Dagsdotter.

ABT 0750 - AFT ER 780

OCCUPATION: Konge i Vestfold

BIRTH: ABT 0750, "den (Gav)Milde"

DEATH: AFT ER 780, Holtan, Vesterøya, Sandefjord (av sykd.)

BURIAL: Borrestranda (hauglagt)

Father: Øystein HALVDANSSON

Mother: Hild EIRIKSDATTER

Family 1 : Liv DAGSDATTER

+Gudrød Halvdansson VEIDEKONGE

Kilde: nermo.org

Halfdan Mildi, King of Westfold

M, #42857, b. 750, d. 802

Last Edited=9 Aug 2004

Halfdan Mildi, King of Westfold was born in 750. He was the son of unknown parent (?). He died in 802.
Halfdan Mildi, King of Westfold gained the title of King Halfdan of Westfold.
Children of Halfdan Mildi, King of Westfold and Lif (?)

-1. Godefrid, 6th King of Haithabu+ d. 810

-2. Sigurd, 5th King of Haithabu+ d. 810

Forrás:

http://www.thepeerage.com/p4286.htm#i42857

Halvdan Øysteinsson den gavmilde og matille (født ca. 750 død ca. 800) var ifølge sagaene konge over Vestfold og Romerike. Av ynglingeætten.

Foreldre: Øystein Halvdansson og Hild Eriksdotter

Gift med: Liv Dagsdotter, Helga Dagsdotter, datter av Dag Frode

Barn: Gudrød Halvdansson Veidekonge.

Halvdan var kjent som en stor kriger og han vant store rikdommer på sine ferder. Han lønnet mennene sine bra, og var kjent for sin gavmildhet. Døde sottedød, ble hauglagt i Borre.

Snorre skriver;

Så sier Tjodolv:

Og til møte Lokes møy tredje konge fra livet kalte,

da Halvdan, Holtanbonden,

hadde nytt det norner bød.

Og seierens menn siden gjemte budlungen der i Borre..

King of Vestfold

King of Vestfold

Halvdan Øysteinsson den gavmilde og matille (født ca. 750 død ca. 800) var ifølge sagaene konge over Vestfold og Romerike. Av ynglingeætten.

Foreldre: Øystein Halvdansson og Hild Eriksdotter

Gift med: Liv Dagsdotter, Helga Dagsdotter, datter av Dag Frode

Barn: Gudrød Halvdansson Veidekonge.

Halvdan var kjent som en stor kriger og han vant store rikdommer på sine ferder. Han lønnet mennene sine bra, og var kjent for sin gavmildhet. Døde sottedød, ble hauglagt i Borre.

Snorre skriver;

Så sier Tjodolv:

Og til møte Lokes møy tredje konge fra livet kalte,

da Halvdan, Holtanbonden,

hadde nytt det norner bød.

Og seierens menn siden gjemte budlungen der i Borre..

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_%C3%98ysteinsson_den_gavmilde

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_%C3%98ysteinsson_den_gavmilde

Halvdan Øysteinsson den gavmilde og matille (født ca. 750 død ca. 800) var ifølge sagaene konge over Vestfold og Romerike. Av ynglingeætten.

Foreldre: Øystein Halvdansson og Hild Eriksdotter

Gift med: Liv Dagsdotter, Helga Dagsdotter, datter av Dag Frode

Barn: Gudrød Halvdansson Veidekonge.

Halvdan var kjent som en stor kriger og han vant store rikdommer på sine ferder. Han lønnet mennene sine bra, og var kjent for sin gavmildhet. Døde sottedød, ble hauglagt i Borre.

Snorre skriver;

Så sier Tjodolv:

Og til møte Lokes møy tredje konge fra livet kalte,

da Halvdan, Holtanbonden,

hadde nytt det norner bød.

Og seierens menn siden gjemte budlungen der i Borre..

Född: 763

Äktenskap : Liv Dagsdotter

Död : 802 i åldern 39

Buried : Borre , Vestfold , Norge

Allmänna hänvisningar:
Halfdan Mild var son till kung Öystein Halfdansson , av huset Yngling och han efterträdde sin far som kung , enligt Heimskringla .

Från "The Ynglinga Saga " :

" 52 . AV Halfdan mild.

Halfdan var namnet på kung Eystein son som efterträdde honom . Han kallades Halvdan Mild , men Bad Entertainer , det vill säga , ska han vara generös och att ge hans män lika mycket guld som andra kungar gav silver , men han svälta dem i deras kost. Han var en stor krigare , som hade varit länge på viking kryssningar, och hade samlat stor egendom. Han var gift med Liv, en dotter till kung Dag för Westmare . Holtar i Västfold , var hans förnämsta hus , och han dog där på sängen av sjukdom och begravdes vid Borre under en kulle . Så säger Thjodolf : -

"Genom Hels stämning , en stor konung

Kallades bort till Odens sak:

Kung Halfdan , han som bodde i slutet av

Vid Holtar , måste lyda bistra ödet.

På Borre , i den kungliga högen ,

De som hjälten i marken . " "

Noterade händelser i hans liv var:
• Han var en kung i Romerike och Vestfold .

Halvdan gift Liv Dagsdotter .

Källor

1 Snorre Sturlasson (ca 1179 till 1241 ), http://sunsite.berkeley.edu/OMACL/ ( Om 1225 ), The Ynglinga Saga .

2 Wikipedia ( http://en.wikipedia.org/ ).

Halvdan Øysteinsson den gavmilde og matille (født ca. 750 død ca. 800) var ifølge sagaene konge over Vestfold og Romerike. Av ynglingeætten.

Foreldre: Øystein Halvdansson og Hild Eriksdotter

Gift med: Liv Dagsdotter, Helga Dagsdotter, datter av Dag Frode

Barn: Gudrød Halvdansson Veidekonge.

Halvdan var kjent som en stor kriger og han vant store rikdommer på sine ferder. Han lønnet mennene sine bra, og var kjent for sin gavmildhet. Døde sottedød, ble hauglagt i Borre.

Snorre skriver;

Så sier Tjodolv:

Og til møte Lokes møy tredje konge fra livet kalte,

da Halvdan, Holtanbonden,

hadde nytt det norner bød.

Og seierens menn siden gjemte budlungen der i Borre..

aka Halvdan II OYSTEINSSON le Debonnaire' King in VESTFOLD (& DENMARK); the Stingy'

Blev ca 52 år.

Född: omkring 750

Död: omkring 802

Halfdan the Mild (Old Norse: Hálfdan hinn mildi) was the son of king Eystein Halfdansson, of the House of Yngling and he succeeded his father as king, according to Heimskringla. He was king of Romerike and Vestfold.

He was said to be generous in gold but to starve his men with food. He was a great warrior who often pillaged and gathered great booty.

His wife was Liv, the daughter of king Dag of Vestmar. Halfdan the Mild died of illness in his bed.

He was succeeded by his son, Gudrød the Hunter.

Frå Wikipedia – det frie oppslagsverket

Jump to: navigering, søk

Halvdan den Milde og Mat-ille var ein konge av Ynglingeætta, far til Gudrød Veidekonge og farfar til Halvdan Svarte. Han var son av kong Øystein av ynglingeætta.

Han sat som konge i Holtar, no Holtan i Borre, og er gravlagd der. Han var gift med Liv, dotter til kong Dag på Vestmar, i dag eigna kring Langesund. Namnet og gravstaden hans tyder på ei lekk til Danmark (Borrestil).

Eystein, we are told, was succeeded by his son Halfdan the Generous and the Stingy of Food. Halfdan gained this title by paying his men generously in coin but poorly in food. He died of a malady, was duly buried in a mound beside his father Eystein, and was succeeded by his son Gudrod. Gudrod is considered to be a historical personage, although the tales that are told about him are no doubt at least partly legendary.

[Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flander & Kiev]

Eystein, we are told, was succeeded by his son Halfdan the Generous and the Stingy of Food. Halfdan gained this title by paying his men generously in coin but poorly in food. He died of a malady, was duly buried in a mound beside his father

Eystein, and was succeeded by his son Gudrod. Gudrod is considered to be a historical personage, although the tales that are told about him are no doubt at least partly legendary.

Halfdan II Eysteinsson King Of Vestfold 1

Birth: About 767 in <, Holtum, Vestfold, Norway> 2 3

Death: 800 in , Borre, Vestfold, Norway 2 3

Sex: M

Father: Eysteinn I "Fretr" Glumru Halfdansson King Of Vestfold b. About 740 in , , Vestfold, Norway

Mother: Hildi Eiriksdatter b. About 740 in (, , Vestfold, Norway)

Unknown: , , Vestfold, Norway 4 1 3

Changed: 23 Jul 2002 01:00

Spouses & Children
Hlif Dagsdatter (Wife) b. About 772 in , Holtum, Vestfold, Norway
1 2 3

Marriage: Abt 787 in (, , Vestfold, Norway) 6 Nov 2004 14:29

Children:

Oplaendinge Halfdansson Earl Of The Uplands b. After 788 in (, Holtum, Vestfold, Norway)

Gudrod Halfdansson King Of Vesfold b. About 789 in , Holtum, Vestfold, Norway

Rognvald Olafsson b. About 790 in (, Holtum, Vestfold, Norway)

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Notes
Individual:
Name Suffix: King of Vestfold

REFN: HWS6139

Ancestral File Number:8HS8-CR

OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\c_crown.gifCHAN23 Jul 2002

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Sources
http://www.norsesaga.no/hvorledes-norge-ble-bosatt.html
lbert F. Schmuhl, "Title: "Royal Lines & Adamic Genealogy: Genealogical Research of A
lbert F. Schmuhl, "Author: Schmuhl, Albert F.

Publication: e-mail documentation, March 1997, Albert F. Schmuhl, Americ

a Online Posting: Genealogy Forum

Title: "FamilySearch® Ancestral Fileâ„¢ v4.19"

Author: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

Publication: 3 Feb 2001

Title: "Genealogical Research of Kirk Larson"

Author: Larson, Kirk

Publication: Personal Research Works including Bethune & Hohenlohe Desce

ndants, 1981-2001, Kirk Larson, Private Library

Title: "Héraldique européenne"

Author: Arnaud Bunel

Publication: Coats of Arms for European Royalty and Nobility (http://www

.heraldique-europeenne.org, Arnaud Bunel, 1998) , Internet"Armigerous" (ahr-MIJ-ehr-us) adjective

Bearing or entitled to bear heraldicarms.

The reason the notion of a family crest was brought into th

e languagewas that those who were armigerous (entitled to bear arms) used to put their crest or achieveme

Eystein, we are told, was succeeded by his son Halfdan the Generous and the Stingy of Food. Halfdan gained this title by paying his men generously in coin but poorly in food. He died of a malady, was duly buried in a mound beside his father Eystein, and was succeeded by his son Gudrod. Gudrod is considered to be a historical personage, although the tales that are told about him are no doubt at least partly legendary.
Note: [Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flander & Kiev] Note: Title: Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists, 7th Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, additions by Walter Lee Shippard Jr., 1999 Note: Page: 121e-14 Note: Text: Halfdan, the Old
Halfdan the Mild (Old Norse: Hálfdan hinn mildi) was the son of king Eystein Halfdansson, of the House of Yngling and he succeeded his father as king, according to Heimskringla. He was king of Romerike and Vestfold.

He was said to be generous in gold but to starve his men with food. He was a great warrior who often pillaged and gathered great booty.

His wife was Liv, the daughter of king Dag of Vestmar. Halfdan the Mild died of illness in his bed. -------------------- Halfdan the Mild (Old Norse: Hálfdan hinn mildi) was the son of king Eystein Halfdansson, of the House of Yngling and he succeeded his father as king, according to Heimskringla. He was king of Romerike and Vestfold.

He was said to be generous in gold but to starve his men with food. He was a great warrior who often pillaged and gathered great booty.

His wife was Liv, the daughter of king Dag of Vestmar. Halfdan the Mild died of illness in his bed.

He was succeeded by his son, Gudrød the Hunter.

Halfdan the Mild (Old Norse: Hálfdan hinn mildi) was the son of king Eystein Halfdansson, of the House of Yngling and he succeeded his father as king, according to Heimskringla. He was king of Romerike and Vestfold.

He was said to be generous in gold but to starve his men with food. He was a great warrior who often pillaged and gathered great booty.

His wife was Liv, the daughter of king Dag of Vestmar. Halfdan the Mild died of illness in his bed.

He was succeeded by his son, Gudrød the Hunter.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halfdan_the_Mild
Halvdan den (Gav)Milde av Vestfold
King of Vestfold Hálfdan Mildi Eysteinsson was called Halfdan the Mild, but the Bad Entertainer; that is to say, he was reported to be generous, and to give his men as much gold as other kings gave of silver, but he starved them in their diet. He was a great warrior, who had been long on Viking cruises, and had collected great property.
He married Hlíf Dagsdóttir, daughter of konung av Vestmörum Dagr av Vestmörum.

He died at Holtar, Vestfold, Norway, in his chief house, on the bed of sickness. He was buried in Borre, Raden, near Vodle, Vestfold, Norway, under a mound.

So says Thjodolf:

"By Hel's summons, a great king

Was called away to Odin's Thing:

King Halfdan, he who dwelt of late

At Holtar, must obey grim Fate.

At Borre, in the royal mound,

They laid the hero in the ground."

See "My Lines"

( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/p276.htm#i8266 )

from Compiler: R. B. Stewart, Evans, GA

( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/index.htm )

Halfdan II 'the Stingy', King of Vestfold Generous with gold, but mean with rations. He married Lifa of Westmare, daughter of Dag of Vestmare, King of Westmore. Halfdan II 'the Stingy', King of Vestfold was born in 738. He died in 800.
King of the Uplanders in Russia
Bodde på sin gård i Holte tillsammans med drottning Liv. Han blev sjuk och dog i sin säng.
HALFDAN THE MILD - who was King of Vest fold about 780. He was also called the "Bad Entertainer" as he did not feed his men well. He married Liv, daughter of King Dag of Vestmare and lived at the Holte Farm. He became ill and died in his bed. Their son was:

26. GUDROD HALVDANSON - "Gudrod the Hunter" or Gudrod the Magnificent". He was King of Vestfold and Romerike until he was killed in 821.

Halfdan Hvitbeinn

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Jump to: navigation, search

Halfdan Hvitbeinn (Old Norse: Hálfdan hvítbeinn) was a mythical petty king in Norway, described in Ynglinga saga. The following description is based on the account in Ynglinga saga, written in the 1220s by Snorri Sturluson. The historicity of the kings described in that saga is generally not accepted by modern historians.

He was the son of Olof Trätälja of the House of Yngling. His father was sacrificed to Odin by the Swedish settlers in Värmland because of a famine. Some Swedes, however, realised that the famine was brought by overpopulation and not by the fact that the king had been neglecting his religious duties.

Consequently, they resolved to cross the Ed Forest and settle in Norway and happened to end up in Soleyar where they killed king Sölve and took Halfdan prisoner. The Swedish expatriates elected Halfdan king as he was the son of their old king, Olof. Halfdan subjugated all of Soleyar and took his army into Romerike and subjugated that province as well.

Halfdan was to become a great king, who married Åsa, the daughter of king Eystein, the ruler of Oppland and Hedmark. They had two sons, Öystein Halfdansson and Gudröd.

Halfdan conquered a large part of Hedemark, Toten, Hadeland and a part of Vestfold. When his brother Ingjald Olofsson died, he inherited Värmland. Halfdan died of old age in Toten and was transported to Vestfold where he was buried under a mound in Skiringssal.

Preceded by

Olof Trätälja

Head of the House of Yngling

Succeeded by

Eystein Halfdansson

Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halfdan_Hvitbeinn"

Halfdan the MildFrom Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to: navigation, search Halfdan the Mild (Old Norse: Hálfdan hinn mildi) was the son of king Eystein Halfdansson, of the House of Yngling and he succeeded his father as king, according to Heimskringla. He was king of Romerike and Vestfold.
He was said to be generous in gold but to starve his men with food. He was a great warrior who often pillaged and gathered great booty.

His wife was Liv, the daughter of king Dag of Vestmar. Halfdan the Mild died of illness in his bed.

He was succeeded by his son, Gudrød the Hunter.

According to the historian Halvdan Koht, Halfdan may have been the one to win independence for Vestfold during the turbulent years of 813-14. The Frankish annals state that the kings of Hedeby had to solve an uprising in Vestfold at this time. According to Ynglingatal, Halfdan´s people "gained victory" in this uprising, and Halfdan is thus the first independent ruler of Vestfold.

Also called Halfdan the Old or Halfdan the Generous. He was quite old when he died in 802. Halfdan's wife, Liv, was a daughter of Dag, King of Westmare.

Halvdan bodde på Holtan gård i Borre. Folket hans fikk lite og dårlig kost og han ble derfor kalt matille. Han ble også kalt gavmilde da folket fikk like mange gullpenger som andre konger ga i sølvpenger. Halvdan ble gammel og døde i 802. Fra hans sønn Gudrød gjeve stammet de senere norske ynglinge-kongene, Halvdan svarte, Harald Hårfagre etc.

BIOGRAFI:
Halvdan Øysteinsson «den gavmilde og matille» er en av de småkongene fra Ynglingeætten som nevnes i Snorre Sturlasons Ynglingesaga i Heimskringla.[1]

Denne hovedsakelige legendariske sagaen er hovedkilden om Halvdan, bortsett fra et kvad av Tjodolv den kvinværske, som ble kvedet rundt 100-150 år senere, noe som indikerer en livlig muntlig tradisjon på Ynglingeætten. Halvdan er også så vidt nevnt i Historia Norvegiæ, skrevet en gang rundt 1170.

Snorre forteller at hans paradoksale tilnavn som «gavemild» og «matille» hadde sin årsak at han var rundhåndet i å lønne mennene sine i rede penger, «like mange gullmynter som andre konger ga sølvmynter», men samtidig sultet dem i kostholdet, uten at det oppgis noen grunn til misforholdet. Årsaken til den økonomiske velstanden var derimot at han hadde vært i viking i lange tider og på den måten skaffet seg store rikdommer.

I den grad Halvdan er historisk var han en småkonge på Vestfold og Romerike en gang kanskje sent på 700-tallet eller rundt 800. Han var sønn av Øystein Halvdansson og Hild, datter av Eirik Agnarsson fra Vestfold. Selv ble Halvdan gift med Liv, datter av en konge «Dag fra Vestmar». Det finnes ingen andre direkte referanser til Vestmar, men det kan ha vært et navn som pekte på kystlandet rundt Langesundsfjorden til Agder.[2] Det eneste avkom etter Halvdan som nevnes er hans direkte etterkommer, Gudrød Halvdansson Veidekonge (eller Stormodige). Gudrød var far til kong Halvdan Svarte og farfar til kong Harald Hårfagre.

Snorre oppgir også at Halvdans hovedgård var Holtan i Vestfold hvor han døde på sotteseng, og ble gravlagt i Borre. I sin oversettelse av Historia Norvegiæ bemerket Halvdan Koht: «No høyrer vi i frankiske krøniker, at i året 813 var det upprør på Vestfold imot dei danske kongane, og kanskje var det denne kong Halvdan som no gjorde Vestfold sjølvstendigt; Det kann vi ha eit minne um i at Tjodolv kallar mennene hans for 'dei som vann siger'»[3]

Tjodolvs kvad, som Halvdan Koht henviser til, har strofen «Og seierens menn / siden gjemte / budlungen / der i Borre». 'Budlungen' er et poetisk ord for konge.

King in the Vestfold. 'Milldi' AKA "the Old & Stingy".
http://www.mathematical.com/halfdan.html
http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/getperson.php?personID=I6139&tree=00

http://www.celtic-casimir.com/webtree/3/2512.htm Born: 754, Holtum, Vestfold, Norway Married: Abt 788, Vestfold, Norway Died: 800, , Borre, Vestfold, Norway
Ancestral File Number: 8HS8-CR.
General Notes:
Relationship to compiler: 35th great grandfather

Events:
1. Alt. Birth; 762. Spouses/Children: Hlif DAGSDÓTTIR Halfdan "The Old" EYSTEINSSON+ Gudrod "Jagtkonge" HÁLFDANARSON King in Vestfold+

Marriage Information:
Halfdan married Hlif DAGSDÓTTIR about 788 in Vestfold, Norway. (Hlif DAGSDÓTTIR was born in 757 in Holtum, Vestfold, Norway.)

Sagokung av Ynglingaätten.
https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ynglinga%C3%A4tten

http://www.cft-win.com/getperson.php?personID=I011608&tree=Norway
Om Halvdan "Den Milde" Eysteinsson, king of Romerike and Vestfold (Norsk)
Bragi den gamle var konge i Valdres. Han var far til Agnar, far til Ålf, far til Eirik, far til Hilda, mor til Halfdan den gavmilde, far til Gudrød, far til Halfdan svarte, far til Harald hårfagre. Denne ætten til Harald het Bragninger.

http://www.norsesaga.no/hvorledes-norge-ble-bosatt.html

Halvdan Øysteinsson «den gavmilde og matille» er en av de småkongene fra Ynglingeætten som nevnes i Snorre Sturlasons Ynglingesaga i Heimskringla.

Denne hovedsakelige legendariske sagaen er hovedkilden om Halvdan, bortsett fra et kvad av Tjodolv den kvinværske, som ble kvedet rundt 100-150 år senere, noe som indikerer en livlig muntlig tradisjon på Ynglingeætten. Halvdan er også så vidt nevnt i Historia Norvegiæ, skrevet en gang rundt 1170.

Snorre forteller at hans paradoksale tilnavn som «gavemild» og «matille» hadde sin årsak at han var rundhåndet i å lønne mennene sine i rede penger, «like mange gullmynter som andre konger ga sølvmynter», men samtidig sultet dem i kostholdet, uten at det oppgis noen grunn til misforholdet. Årsaken til den økonomiske velstanden var derimot at han hadde vært i viking i lange tider og på den måten skaffet seg store rikdommer.

I den grad Halvdan er historisk var han en småkonge på Vestfold og Romerike en gang kanskje sent på 700-tallet eller rundt 800. Han var sønn av Øystein Halvdansson og Hild, datter av Eirik Agnarsson fra Vestfold. Selv ble Halvdan gift med Liv, datter av en konge «Dag fra Vestmar». Det finnes ingen andre direkte referanser til Vestmar, men det kan ha vært et navn som pekte på kystlandet rundt Langesundsfjorden til Agder. Det eneste avkom etter Halvdan som nevnes er hans direkte etterkommer, Gudrød Halvdansson Veidekonge (eller Stormodige). Gudrød var far til kong Halvdan Svarte og farfar til kong Harald Hårfagre.

https://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_%C3%98ysteinsson_den_gavmilde

Snorre oppgir også at Halvdans hovedgård var Holtan i Vestfold hvor han døde på sotteseng, og ble gravlagt i Borre. I sin oversettelse av Historia Norvegiæ bemerket Halvdan Koht: «No høyrer vi i frankiske krøniker, at i året 813 var det upprør på Vestfold imot dei danske kongane, og kanskje var det denne kong Halvdan som no gjorde Vestfold sjølvstendigt; Det kann vi ha eit minne um i at Tjodolv kallar mennene hans for 'dei som vann siger'» Snorre skriver; Så sier Tjodolv: Og til møte Lokes møy tredje konge fra livet kalte, da Halvdan, Holtanbonden, hadde nytt det norner bød. Og seierens menn siden gjemte budlungen (konge) der i Borre..

Kong Halvdan matille / den gavmilde Sønn av kong Øystein. Arvet riket etter sin far (Vestfold og Romerike). Han fikk ord på seg til å gi hærmennene sine like mange gullpenger i lønn som andre ga sølvpenger, men han sultet dem på mat. Han var stor hærmann og dro i viking og hentet seg rikdom. Gift med Liv, datter til kong Dag fra Vestmar. Døde på sotteseng på hovedgården sin Holtan i Vestfold og ble hauglagt på Borre. Far til Gudrød Veidekonge.

http://www.arild-hauge.com/konger.htm

 		ØYSTEINSSON, Kung Halvdan "den givmilde" (I1822)
 
71 About Halfdan Olafsson «Whiteshanks» Kvitbein
http://www.friesian.com/germania.htm#orkney

http://www.friesian.com/germania.htm#norse

Halvdan Olavsson "Whiteshanks" Kvitbein, King of Solør / Hedmark / Toten / Hadeland / Vestfold (Norway)

Halvdan Kvitbein (Olavsson) (Hálfdan hvítbeinn) ca 710, PAM

(In English: Halfdan Hvitbein)

King in part of Norway: Solør / Hedmark / Toten / Hadeland / Vestfold (Norway)

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=asatru&person=Halvdan%20Kvitbein%20%28Olavsson%29

Halfdan Hvitbeinn (Old Norse: Hálfdan hvítbeinn) was a mythical petty king in Norway, described in Ynglinga saga.

Halvdan Kvitbein (levde ca. 710) var den første av ynglingesagaens konger som slo seg ned i Norge. Han var sønn av Olav Tretelgja og Solveig Halvdansdotter. Han var gift med Åsa Øysteinsdotter som han fikk sønnene Øystein Halvdansson og Gudrød Halvdansson med.

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_Kvitbein

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halfdan_Hvitbeinn

Halfdan Olafsson: Date born 2: 704, Romerike, Buskerud, Norway. http://familytreemaker.genealogy.com/users/h/e/l/Patricia-Hellerud-/WEBSITE-0001/UHP-0309.html

Please check as father was born later than 685 ?

Född 685 i Värmland, Svitjod. Död 715 i Toten Oppland, Norge. Kung i Värmland, Svitjod och Norge.

White Leg founded the pagan temple at Skiringssal.

Those of the Swedes who had more understanding found that the dear times proceeded from there being a greater number of people on the land than it could support, and that the king could not be blamed for this. They took the resolution, therefore, to cross the Eida forest with all their men, and came quite unexpectedly into Soleyar, where they put to death King Solve, and took Halfdan Hvitbein prisoner, and made him their chief, and gave him the title of king. Thereupon he subdued Soleyar, and proceeding with his army into Raumarike, plundered there, and laid that district also in subjection by force of arms.

Halfdan Hvitbein became a great king. He was married to Aasa, a daughter of Eystein the Severe, who was king of the Upland people, and ruled over Hedemark. Halfdan and Aasa had two sons, Eystein and Gudrod. Halfdan subdued a great part of Hedemark, Toten, Hadeland, and much of Westfold. He lived to be an old man, and died in his bed at Toten, from whence his body was transported to Westfold, and was buried under a mound at a place called Skaereid, at Skiringsale. So says Thjodolf:

"Halfdan, esteemed by friends and foes,

Receives at last life's deep repose:

The aged man at last, though late,

Yielded in Toten to stern fate.

At Skiringsale hangs o'er his grave

A rock, that seems to mourn the brave Halfdan,

to chiefs and people dear,

Received from all a silent tear." - [1]

[1] - http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?vis=s_e_ynglingesoga

[ ] - http://home.earthlink.net/~artdugan/Trowbridge%20Vikings.htm

The following description is based on the account in Ynglinga saga, written in the 1220s by Snorri Sturluson. The historicity of the kings described in that saga is generally not accepted by modern historians.

Halvdan og broren Ingjald Olavsson vokste opp på Solør hos deres mors onkel, Sølve. Halvdans far ble ofret til Odin av de svenske nybyggerne i Värmland på grunn av uår, men da de senere oppdaget at uåret var grunnet i overbefolkning og ikke kongens handlinger valgte noen å krysse Eidskogen og slå seg ned i Solør. Her tok de Halvdan til konge siden han var sønn av deres gamle konge, Olav. De svenskene som ble igjen i Värmland tok hans bror Ingjald til konge.

Hva det beskrivende kallenavnet ‘Kvitbein’ står for er ikke helt klart, men kan være en karakteristikk av utseendet.

Halvdan ble etter sigende en stor konge som erobret store deler av Hedmark, Toten, Hadeland og deler av Vestfold. Da hans bror døde arvet han Värmland også. Selv døde Halvdan Kvitbein på Toten og ble hauglagt i Skæreid i Skiringsdal.

Snorre nevener et kvad av skalden Tjodolv:

Så sier Tjodolv:

Hvermann vet

at Halvdan'

saknet ble

av stridsmeklere;

for Hel sjøl

til steinrøysa

tjodkongen

på Toten tok,

og Skæreid

i Skiringssal

står bøyd over

brynjekongen.

Halvdan Kvitbein (levde ca. 710) var den første av ynglingesagaens konger som slo seg ned i Norge. Han var sønn av Olav Tretelgja og Solveig Halvdansdotter. Han var gift med Åsa Øysteinsdotter som han fikk sønnene Øystein Halvdansson og Gudrød Halvdansson med.

Halvdan og broren Ingjald Olavsson vokste opp på Solør hos deres mors onkel, Sølve.

Halvdans far ble ofret til Odin av de svenske nybyggerne i Värmland på grunn av uår, men da de senere oppdaget at uåret var grunnet i overbefolning og ikke kongens handlinger valgte noen å krysse Eidskogen og slå seg ned i Solør. Her tok de Halvdan til konge siden han var sønn av deres gamle konge, Olav. De svenskene som ble igjen i Värmland tok hans bror Ingjald til konge.

Hva det beskrivende kallenavnet ‘Kvitbein’ står for er ikke helt klart, men kan være en karakteristikk av utseendet.

Halvdan ble etter sigende en stor konge som erobret store deler av Hedmark, Toten, Hadeland og deler av Vestfold. Da hans bror døde arvet han Värmland også. Selv døde Halvdan Kvitbein på Toten og ble hauglagt i Skæreid i Skiringsdal.

Halvdan married Åsa Øysteinsdatter Av Oplandene, daughter of Eystein Hardråde and Unknown. (Åsa Øysteinsdatter Av Oplandene was born in 680 in Norway and died in 718 in Norway.)

OCCUPATION: Konge på slutten av 600

BIRTH: CIR700

DEATH: Toten

BURIAL: Skiringsal ved Sandefjord ( Tjøling )

Halfdan Hvitbeinn was the son of Olof Trätälja of the House of Yngling according to Heimskringla.

His father was sacrificed to Odin by the Swedish settlers in Värmland because of a famine. Some Swedes, however, realised that the famine was brought by overpopulation and not by the fact that the king had been neglecting his religious duties.

Consequently, they resolved to cross the Ed Forest and settle in Norway and happened to end up in Soleyar (Solør) where they killed king Sölve and took Halfdan prisoner. The Swedish expatriates elected Halfdan king as he was the son of their old king, Olof. Halfdan subjugated all of Soleyar and took his army into Romerike and subjugated that province as well.

Halfdan was to become a great king, who married Åsa, the daughter of king Eystein, the ruler of Oppland and Hedmark. They had two sons, Öystein Halfdansson and Gudröd.

Halfdan conquered a large part of Hedemark, Toten, Hadeland and a part of Westfold. When his brother Ingjald Olofsson died, he inherited Wermelandia. Halfdan died of old age in Toten and was transported to Westfold where he was buried under a mound at a place called Skaereid, at Skiringsale.

Noted events in his life were:
• He was a King in Norway.

Halvdan married Åsa Eysteinsdatter, daughter of Eystein Hardråde and Unknown, circa 700 in Norway. (Åsa Eysteinsdatter was born in 680 in Norway and died in 718 in Norway.)

ABT 0700 - ____

RESIDENCE: Sønner: Øystein og Gudrød

OCCUPATION: Konge på slutten av 600

BIRTH: ABT 0700, (første 'Yngling' i Norge)

DEATH: Toten (av sykdom)

BURIAL: Skæreid, Skiringsal, Tjølling (Sandefj.)

Father: Olav Ingjaldsøn TRETELJA

Mother: Solveig HALVDANSDATTER

Family 1 : Aasa ØYSTEINSDATTER

+Øystein HALVDANSSON

Kilde: nermo.org

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_Kvitbein

Halvdan Kvitbein (levde ca. 710) var den første av ynglingesagaens konger som slo seg ned i Norge. Han var sønn av Olav Tretelgja og Solveig Halvdansdotter. Han var gift med Åsa Øysteinsdotter som han fikk sønnene Øystein Halvdansson og Gudrød Halvdansson med.

Halvdan og broren Ingjald Olavsson vokste opp på Solør hos deres mors onkel, Sølve.

Halvdans far ble ofret til Odin av de svenske nybyggerne i Värmland på grunn av uår, men da de senere oppdaget at uåret var grunnet i overbefolkning og ikke kongens handlinger valgte noen å krysse Eidskogen og slå seg ned i Solør. Her tok de Halvdan til konge siden han var sønn av deres gamle konge, Olav. De svenskene som ble igjen i Värmland tok hans bror Ingjald til konge.

Hva det beskrivende kallenavnet ‘Kvitbein’ står for er ikke helt klart, men kan være en karakteristikk av utseendet.

Halvdan ble etter sigende en stor konge som erobret store deler av Hedmark, Toten, Hadeland og deler av Vestfold. Da hans bror døde arvet han Värmland også. Selv døde Halvdan Kvitbein på Toten og ble hauglagt i Skæreid i Skiringsdal.

Snorre nevener et kvad av skalden Tjodolv:

Så sier Tjodolv:

Hvermann vet

at Halvdan'

saknet ble

av stridsmeklere;

for Hel sjøl

til steinrøysa

tjodkongen

på Toten tok,

og Skæreid

i Skiringssal

står bøyd over

brynjekongen.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Forgjenger:

Halvdan Gulltann Konge av Solør
(?–?) Etterfølger:

Øystein Halvdansson
King of Uppsala

King of Uppsala

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_Kvitbein

48. HALFDAN HVITBEIN MADE KING.

Those of the Swedes who had more understanding found that the

dear times proceeded from there being a greater number of people

on the land than it could support, and that the king could not be

blamed for this. They took the resolution, therefore, to cross

the Eida forest with all their men, and came quite unexpectedly

into Soleyar, where they put to death King Solve, and took

Halfdan Hvitbein prisoner, and made him their chief, and gave him

the title of king. Thereupon he subdued Soleyar, and proceeding

with his army into Raumarike, plundered there, and laid that

district also in subjection by force of arms.

49. OF HALFDAN HVITBEIN.

Halfdan Hvitbein became a great king. He was married to Aasa, a

daughter of Eystein the Severe, who was king of the Upland

people, and ruled over Hedemark. Halfdan and Aasa had two sons,

Eystein and Gudrod. Halfdan subdued a great part of Hedemark,

Toten, Hadeland, and much of Westfold. He lived to be an old

man, and died in his bed at Toten, from whence his body was

transported to Westfold, and was buried under a mound at a place

called Skaereid, at Skiringsale. So says Thjodolf: --

"Halfdan, esteemed by friends and foes,

Receives at last life's deep repose:

The aged man at last, though late,

Yielded in Toten to stern fate.

At Skiringsale hangs o'er his grave

A rock, that seems to mourn the brave Halfdan,

to chiefs and people dear,

Received from all a silent tear."

**********************
Events in the life of Hálfdan Hvítbeinn O'láfsson

event

in Skaereid, Skiringsale.

·founded a pagan temple

† death 1 .

·He lived to be an old man, and died in his bed at Toten.

event 1 .

·subdued Soleyar (his foster father's homeland), and then proceeded with his army into Raumarike, plundered there, and laid that district also in subjection by force of arms

burial 1 .

in Skaereid, Skiringsale, Vëstfold.

·After he had died, his body was transported to Westfold, and was buried under a mound at a place called Skaereid, at Skiringsale. So says Thjodolf: -- "Halfdan, esteemed by friends and foes, Receives at last life's deep repose: The aged man at last, though late, Yielded in Toten to stern fate. At Skiringsale hangs o'er his grave A rock, that seems to mourn the brave Halfdan, to chiefs and people dear, Received from all a silent tear."

event 1 .

·captured by the Swedes who'd killed his Uncle, and made their Chief (in deference to his Yngling blood?)

event 1 .

·brought up in Soleyar, in the house of his mother's brother Solve

event 1 .

·subdued a great part of Hedemark, Toten, Hadeland, and much of Westfold

event 1 .

·took possession of Värmland after his brothers death, raised scatt (tax) from it, and placed earls over it as long as he lived

Halvdan Kvitbein (levde ca. 710) var den første av ynglingesagaens konger som slo seg ned i Norge. Han var sønn av Olav Tretelgja og Solveig Halvdansdotter. Han var gift med Åsa Øysteinsdotter som han fikk sønnene Øystein Halvdansson og Gudrød Halvdansson med.

Halvdan og broren Ingjald Olavsson vokste opp på Solør hos deres mors onkel, Sølve.

Halvdans far ble ofret til Odin av de svenske nybyggerne i Värmland på grunn av uår, men da de senere oppdaget at uåret var grunnet i overbefolkning og ikke kongens handlinger valgte noen å krysse Eidskogen og slå seg ned i Solør. Her tok de Halvdan til konge siden han var sønn av deres gamle konge, Olav. De svenskene som ble igjen i Värmland tok hans bror Ingjald til konge.

Hva det beskrivende kallenavnet ‘Kvitbein’ står for er ikke helt klart, men kan være en karakteristikk av utseendet.

Halvdan ble etter sigende en stor konge som erobret store deler av Hedmark, Toten, Hadeland og deler av Vestfold. Da hans bror døde arvet han Värmland også. Selv døde Halvdan Kvitbein på Toten og ble hauglagt i Skæreid i Skiringsdal.

Snorre nevener et kvad av skalden Tjodolv:

Så sier Tjodolv:
Hvermann vet
at Halvdan'
saknet ble
av stridsmeklere;
for Hel sjøl
til steinrøysa
tjodkongen
på Toten tok,
og Skæreid
i Skiringssal
står bøyd over
brynjekongen.
http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_Kvitbein

Född: 680 Abt , Norge

Äktenskap : Åsa Eysteinsdatter ca 700 i Norge

Död : Abt 715 , Toten , Oppland , Norge åldern omkring 35

Andra namn för Halvdan var Halvdan " Vitben " Olofsson och Halvdan Den Gavmilde Olofsson.

Allmänna hänvisningar:
Halfdan Hvitbeinn var son till Olof Trätälja av huset Yngling enligt Heimskringla .

Hans far var offras till Oden av svenska nybyggare i Värmland på grund av en hungersnöd. En del svenskar dock insett att hungersnöden var väckt av överbefolkning och inte av det faktum att kungen hade varit att försumma sina religiösa plikter .

Därför beslöt de att korsa Ed Skog och bosätter sig i Norge och råkade hamna i Soleyar ( Solør ) där de dödade kung Sölve och tog Halfdan fånge. Den svenska utflyttade valde Halfdan kungen som han var son till sin gamle kungen , Olof . Halfdan underkuvade alla Soleyar och tog sin armé i Romerike och styrdes provinsen också.

Halfdan skulle bli en stor kung , som gifte sig med Åsa , dotter till kung Eystein , härskaren av Oppland och Hedmark . De fick två söner , Öystein Halfdansson och Gudröd .

Halfdan erövrade en stor del av Hedemarken , Toten , Hadeland och en del av Västfold . När hans bror Ingjald Olofsson dog, ärvde han Wermelandia . Halfdan dog av ålderdom i Toten och har transporterats till Västfold där han begravdes under en kulle på ett ställe som heter Skaereid kl Skiringsale .

Noterade händelser i hans liv var:
• Han var en kung i Norge.

Halvdan gift Åsa Eysteinsdatter , dotter till Eystein Hårdråde och okända, ca 700 i Norge. (Åsa Eysteinsdatter född 680 i Norge och dog i 718 i Norge. )

Källor

1 Wikipedia ( http://en.wikipedia.org/ ).

Halvdan Kvitbein (levde ca. 710) var den første av ynglingesagaens konger som slo seg ned i Norge. Han var sønn av Olav Tretelgja og Solveig Halvdansdotter. Han var gift med Åsa Øysteinsdotter som han fikk sønnene Øystein Halvdansson og Gudrød Halvdansson med.

Halvdan og broren Ingjald Olavsson vokste opp på Solør hos deres mors onkel, Sølve.

Halvdans far ble ofret til Odin av de svenske nybyggerne i Värmland på grunn av uår, men da de senere oppdaget at uåret var grunnet i overbefolkning og ikke kongens handlinger valgte noen å krysse Eidskogen og slå seg ned i Solør. Her tok de Halvdan til konge siden han var sønn av deres gamle konge, Olav. De svenskene som ble igjen i Värmland tok hans bror Ingjald til konge.

Hva det beskrivende kallenavnet ‘Kvitbein’ står for er ikke helt klart, men kan være en karakteristikk av utseendet.

Halvdan ble etter sigende en stor konge som erobret store deler av Hedmark, Toten, Hadeland og deler av Vestfold. Da hans bror døde arvet han Värmland også. Selv døde Halvdan Kvitbein på Toten og ble hauglagt i Skæreid i Skiringsdal.

Snorre nevner et kvad av skalden Tjodolv:

Så sier Tjodolv:

Hvermann vet

at Halvdan'

saknet ble

av stridsmeklere;

for Hel sjøl

til steinrøysa

tjodkongen

på Toten tok,

og Skæreid

i Skiringssal

står bøyd over

brynjekongen.

ID: I49502
Name: Halfdan "Hvitbein" OLAFSSON King Of Uplanders
Given Name: Halfdan "Hvitbein" OLAFSSON
Surname: King Of Uplanders
Sex: M
Birth: Abt 704 in Romerike, Buskerud, Norway
Death: 800 in Toten, Oppland, Norway
Change Date: 21 Sep 2005 at 15:23
Note:
Alias: Halfdan/white leg/
Royalty for Commoners by Robert W. Stuart, GenealogicalPublishing Co.,Revised 2nd Edition, 1995:
Gen 166-41 - Halfdan Olaffson "Huitbeing" (white leg), King of theUplanders of Sweden, King of Salver and Vestfold: conquered Rouimarike;
founded the pagan temple a t Skiringssal, 8th century; m. AsaEysteinsdotter, dau. of Eystein "Hardrade" (the severe), King of the
Uplands, and his wife Solveig Halfdansdotter (see note after Gen. 33. Gen166-33 -
Moncreiff (chart 35),p. 109) adds two generations between my Gen 40 andGe n 41:
(41B): Halfdan "The Stingy," King of Vestfold, as father of Gudron(Gudroth), whom he calls "Godfrey the Proud"; whose fatherwas (41A)
Eyestein " The fart", King of Roumarike. Thou the work carries nobibliography, Moncrei ffe was an outstanding authority, and pending proofotherwise, may well be co nsidered correct. Moncreiogge is in agreementwith Sturluson (pp. 47-78)."
Halfdan conquered Raumarike in Norway and Vestfold, the fertile area westof Christiania Fjord. He founded the temple at Skiringssal. That became agreat trading center and favorite seat of the Norwegian Kings.
Source: Adrienne Anderson chart of Scandinavian Norman Descent of Hamblins

Han vokste opp i Solør hos sinmorbroren sin. Han ble fanget av en svenskehær. Halvdan var konge på slutten av 600-tallet, og han styrte over Solør, Romerike, Hedemark, Toten, Hadeland og Vestfold, kongssete lå på Toten.

Blev högst 30 år.

Född: 685 Värmland

Död: 715

Noteringar

Biografi

Kung i Värmland, Svitjod och Norge. Född 685 i Värmland, Svitjod. Död 715 i Toten Oppland, Norge. Olof Trätälja blev aldrig kung i Uppsala som sina förfäder, men han var den siste av Ynglingaätten som levde i Sverige. Hans son Halvdan Vitben drog med en här vidare västerut och lade under sig ett område i södra Norge. (Källa: Gåtfulla platser i Sverige, sid 227, Stig Linnell) Halfdan 'Vitben', gift med Åsa som var dotter till kungen i Oppland, Eystein 'Hårdråde'. Halfdan var en mäktig kung. Halfdan tog stora delar av Hedmark, Toten, Hedaland och mycket av Vestvold. Efter sin bror Ingjalds död lade han också dennes kungadöme i Värmland under sig. Halfdan blev en mycket gammal man och dog av sjukdom på Toten, Oppland och är höglagd i Vestvold. Makarna hade två söner, Eystein och Gundröd. (Källa: Heimskringla, Ynglingasagan)

Halfdan Whiteshanks (Old Norse: Hálfdan hvítbeinn) was a mythical petty king in Norway, described in Ynglinga saga. The following description is based on the account in Ynglinga saga, written in the 1220s by Snorri Sturluson. The historicity of the kings described in that saga is generally not accepted by modern historians.

He was the son of Olof Trätälja of the House of Yngling. His father was sacrificed to Odin by the Swedish settlers in Värmland because of a famine. Some Swedes, however, realised that the famine was brought by overpopulation and not by the fact that the king had been neglecting his religious duties.

Consequently, they resolved to cross the Ed Forest and settle in Norway and happened to end up in Soleyar where they killed king Sölve and took Halfdan prisoner. The Swedish expatriates elected Halfdan king as he was the son of their old king, Olof. Halfdan subjugated all of Soleyar and took his army into Romerike and subjugated that province as well.

Halfdan was to become a great king, who married Åsa, the daughter of king Eystein, the ruler of Oppland and Hedmark. They had two sons, Öystein Halfdansson and Gudröd.

Halfdan conquered a large part of Hedemark, Toten, Hadeland and a part of Vestfold. When his brother Ingjald Olofsson died, he inherited Värmland. Halfdan died of old age in Toten and was transported to Vestfold where he was buried under a mound in Skiringssal.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halfdan_Hvitbeinn

Halfdan Hvitbeinn (Old Norse: Hálfdan hvítbeinn) was a mythical petty king in Norway, described in Ynglinga saga. The following description is based on the account in Ynglinga saga, written in the 1220s by Snorri Sturluson. The historicity of the kings described in that saga is generally not accepted by modern historians.

He was the son of Olof Trätälja of the House of Yngling. His father was sacrificed to Odin by the Swedish settlers in Värmland because of a famine. Some Swedes, however, realised that the famine was brought by overpopulation and not by the fact that the king had been neglecting his religious duties.

Consequently, they resolved to cross the Ed Forest and settle in Norway and happened to end up in Soleyar where they killed king Sölve and took Halfdan prisoner. The Swedish expatriates elected Halfdan king as he was the son of their old king, Olof. Halfdan subjugated all of Soleyar and took his army into Romerike and subjugated that province as well.

Halfdan was to become a great king, who married Åsa, the daughter of king Eystein, the ruler of Oppland and Hedmark. They had two sons, Öystein Halfdansson and Gudröd.

Halfdan conquered a large part of Hedemark, Toten, Hadeland and a part of Vestfold. When his brother Ingjald Olofsson died, he inherited Värmland. Halfdan died of old age in Toten and was transported to Vestfold where he was buried under a mound in Skiringssal.

Halfdan Hvitbeinn (Old Norse: Hálfdan hvítbeinn) was a mythical petty king in Norway, described in Ynglinga saga. The following description is based on the account in Ynglinga saga, written in the 1220s by Snorri Sturluson. The historicity of the kings described in that saga is generally not accepted by modern historians.

He was the son of Olof Trätälja of the House of Yngling. His father was sacrificed to Odin by the Swedish settlers in Värmland because of a famine. Some Swedes, however, realised that the famine was brought by overpopulation and not by the fact that the king had been neglecting his religious duties.

Consequently, they resolved to cross the Ed Forest and settle in Norway and happened to end up in Soleyar where they killed king Sölve and took Halfdan prisoner. The Swedish expatriates elected Halfdan king as he was the son of their old king, Olof. Halfdan subjugated all of Soleyar and took his army into Romerike and subjugated that province as well.

Halfdan was to become a great king, who married Åsa, the daughter of king Eystein, the ruler of Oppland and Hedmark. They had two sons, Öystein Halfdansson and Gudröd.

Halfdan conquered a large part of Hedemark, Toten, Hadeland and a part of Vestfold. When his brother Ingjald Olofsson died, he inherited Värmland. Halfdan died of old age in Toten and was transported to Vestfold where he was buried under a mound in Skiringssal.

Fra Wikipedia, den frie encyklopedi

Halvdan Kvitbein (levde ca. 710) var den første av ynglingesagaens konger som slo seg ned i Norge. Han var sønn av Olav Tretelgja og Solveig Halvdansdotter. Han var gift med Åsa Øysteinsdotter som han fikk sønnene Øystein Halvdansson og Gudrød Halvdansson med.

Halvdan og broren Ingjald Olavsson vokste opp på Solør hos deres mors onkel, Sølve.

Halvdans far ble ofret til Odin av de svenske nybyggerne i Värmland på grunn av uår, men da de senere oppdaget at uåret var grunnet i overbefolning og ikke kongens handlinger valgte noen å krysse Eidskogen og slå seg ned i Solør. Her tok de Halvdan til konge siden han var sønn av deres gamle konge, Olav. De svenskene som ble igjen i Värmland tok hans bror Ingjald til konge.

Hva det beskrivende kallenavnet ‘Kvitbein’ står for er ikke helt klart, men kan være en karakteristikk av utseendet.

Halvdan ble etter sigende en stor konge som erobret store deler av Hedmark, Toten, Hadeland og deler av Vestfold. Da hans bror døde arvet han Värmland også. Selv døde Halvdan Kvitbein på Toten og ble hauglagt i Skæreid i Skiringsdal.

Snorre nevener et kvad av skalden Tjodolv:

Så sier Tjodolv:

Hvermann vet

at Halvdan'

saknet ble

av stridsmeklere;

for Hel sjøl

til steinrøysa

tjodkongen

på Toten tok,

og Skæreid

i Skiringssal

står bøyd over

brynjekongen.

Halfdan "Hvitbein" Olafsson King Of Uppsala 1 2 517 SmartMatches

Birth: 725 in , Ringerike, Buskerud, Norway 3 4

Death:

Sex: M

Father: Olaf Ingjaldsson King Of Värmland b. About 682 in , , Värmland, Sweden

Mother: Solveig Halfdansdatter b. About 670 in (, Trondheim, Sør-Trøndelag, Norway)

Unknown: , Uppsala, Uppsala, Sweden 5 1 2 4

Unknown: (, , Vestfold, Norway) 5 1 2 4

Spouses & Children
Asa Eysteinsdatter Princess Of Hedmark (Wife) b. About 710 in (, , Uppsala, Sweden)
1 2 3 4

Marriage: Abt 735 in (, , Vestfold, Norway) 6 Nov 2004 14:29

Children:

Eysteinn I "Fretr" Glumru Halfdansson King Of Vestfold b. About 740 in , , Vestfold, Norway

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Notes
Individual:
Name Suffix: King of Uppsala

REFN: HWS8565

Ancestral File Number:FLHG-TG

OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\c_crown.gif

OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\c_crown.gif

OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\C_Murale.GIF

OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\C_Murale.GIFCHAN20 Mar 2001

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Sources
Title: "Concise Columbia Electronic Encyclopedia"
Author: Ansley, Clarke F.

Publication: (Morningside Heights, New York, Columbia University Press

, Licensed from INSO Corporation, December 31, 1941, 1994), Hard C

lbert F. Schmuhl, "Title: "Royal Lines & Adamic Genealogy: Genealogical Research of A

lbert F. Schmuhl, "Author: Schmuhl, Albert F.

Publication: e-mail documentation, March 1997, Albert F. Schmuhl, Americ

a Online Posting: Genealogy Forum

Title: "FamilySearch® Ancestral Fileâ„¢ v4.19"

Author: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

Publication: 3 Feb 2001

Title: "Genealogical Research of Kirk Larson"

Author: Larson, Kirk

Publication: Personal Research Works including Bethune & Hohenlohe Desce

ndants, 1981-2001, Kirk Larson, Private Library

Title: "Héraldique européenne"

Author: Arnaud Bunel

Publication: Coats of Arms for European Royalty and Nobility (http://www

.heraldique-europeenne.org, Arnaud Bunel, 1998) , Internet"Armigerous" (ahr-MIJ-ehr-us) adjective

Bearing or entitled to bear heraldicarms.

The reason the notion of a family crest was brought into th

e languagewas that those who were armigerous (entitled to bear arms) used to put their crest or achieveme

After a season of bad harvests, the woodcutting king [Olof Ingjaldsson] was sacrificed to Odin so that his people might have good crops. He was succeeded by his son Halfdan Whiteleg, who is said to have extended his rule over much of southern Norway. Halfdan died at a ripe old age, was duly placed in a burial mound, and his deeds were sun by the bards.

After a season of bad harvests, the woodcutting king [Olof Ingjaldsson] was sacrificed to Odin so that his people might have good crops. He was succeeded by his son Halfdan Whiteleg, who is said to have extended his rule over much of southern Norway. Halfdan died at a ripe old age, was dully placed in a burial mound, and his deeds were sun by the bards.

Note: [Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flander & Kiev]
Note: Title: Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists, 7th Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, additions by Walter Lee Shippard Jr., 1999
Page: 243a-15

Note: One source says father of Gudrod "The Magnificent". The other source has White Leg as gr grandfather. The latter is my genealogy, with Halfdan "The Old" being father of Gudrod.
Note: Title: Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flanders, and Kiev, by Rupert Alen & Anna Dahlquist, 1997, King's River Publ., Page: 7
48. HALFDAN HVITBEIN MADE KING.

Those of the Swedes who had more understanding found that the

dear times proceeded from there being a greater number of people

on the land than it could support, and that the king could not be

blamed for this. They took the resolution, therefore, to cross

the Eida forest with all their men, and came quite unexpectedly

into Soleyar, where they put to death King Solve, and took

Halfdan Hvitbein prisoner, and made him their chief, and gave him

the title of king. Thereupon he subdued Soleyar, and proceeding

with his army into Raumarike, plundered there, and laid that

district also in subjection by force of arms.

49. OF HALFDAN HVITBEIN.

Halfdan Hvitbein became a great king. He was married to Aasa, a

daughter of Eystein the Severe, who was king of the Upland

people, and ruled over Hedemark. Halfdan and Aasa had two sons,

Eystein and Gudrod. Halfdan subdued a great part of Hedemark,

Toten, Hadeland, and much of Westfold. He lived to be an old

man, and died in his bed at Toten, from whence his body was

transported to Westfold, and was buried under a mound at a place

called Skaereid, at Skiringsale. So says Thjodolf: --

"Halfdan, esteemed by friends and foes,

Receives at last life's deep repose:

The aged man at last, though late,

Yielded in Toten to stern fate.

At Skiringsale hangs o'er his grave

A rock, that seems to mourn the brave Halfdan,

to chiefs and people dear,

Received from all a silent tear."

**********************
Events in the life of Hálfdan Hvítbeinn O'láfsson

event

in Skaereid, Skiringsale.

·founded a pagan temple

† death 1 .

·He lived to be an old man, and died in his bed at Toten.

event 1 .

·subdued Soleyar (his foster father's homeland), and then proceeded with his army into Raumarike, plundered there, and laid that district also in subjection by force of arms

burial 1 .

in Skaereid, Skiringsale, Vëstfold.

·After he had died, his body was transported to Westfold, and was buried under a mound at a place called Skaereid, at Skiringsale. So says Thjodolf: -- "Halfdan, esteemed by friends and foes, Receives at last life's deep repose: The aged man at last, though late, Yielded in Toten to stern fate. At Skiringsale hangs o'er his grave A rock, that seems to mourn the brave Halfdan, to chiefs and people dear, Received from all a silent tear."

event 1 .

·captured by the Swedes who'd killed his Uncle, and made their Chief (in deference to his Yngling blood?)

event 1 .

·brought up in Soleyar, in the house of his mother's brother Solve

event 1 .

·subdued a great part of Hedemark, Toten, Hadeland, and much of Westfold

event 1 .

·took possession of Värmland after his brothers death, raised scatt (tax) from it, and placed earls over it as long as he lived

References: [RFC]

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halfdan_Hvitbeinn

Brought up in Soleyar, in the house of his mother's brother, Solve. Buried under a mound. 'Halfdan, esteemed by friends & foes. Receives at last life's deep repose: The aged man at last, though late, Yielded in toten to stern fate. At Skiringsale hangs o'er his grave. A rock, that seems to mourn the brave Halfdan, to chiefs & people dear, Received from all a silent tear', so says Thjodolf.

Halfdan Whiteshanks (Old Norse: Hálfdan hvítbeinn) was a mythical petty king in Norway, described in Ynglinga saga. The following description is based on the account in Ynglinga saga, written in the 1220s by Snorri Sturluson. The historicity of the kings described in that saga is generally not accepted by modern historians.
He was the son of Olof Trätälja of the House of Yngling. His father was sacrificed to Odin by the Swedish settlers in Värmland because of a famine. Some Swedes, however, realised that the famine was brought by overpopulation and not by the fact that the king had been neglecting his religious duties.

Consequently, they resolved to cross the Ed Forest and settle in Norway and happened to end up in Soleyar where they killed king Sölve and took Halfdan prisoner. The Swedish expatriates elected Halfdan king as he was the son of their old king, Olof. Halfdan subjugated all of Soleyar and took his army into Romerike and subjugated that province as well.

Halfdan was to become a great king, who married Åsa, the daughter of king Eystein, the ruler of Oppland and Hedmark. They had two sons, Öystein Halfdansson and Gudröd.

Halfdan conquered a large part of Hedemark, Toten, Hadeland and a part of Vestfold. When his brother Ingjald Olofsson died, he inherited Värmland. Halfdan died of old age in Toten and was transported to Vestfold where he was buried under a mound in Skiringssal.

Preceded by

Olof Trätälja

Halfdan Hvitbeinn (Old Norse: Hálfdan hvítbeinn) was a mythical petty king in Norway, described in Ynglinga saga. The following description is based on the account in Ynglinga saga, written in the 1220s by Snorri Sturluson. The historicity of the kings described in that saga is generally not accepted by modern historians.

He was the son of Olof Trätälja of the House of Yngling. His father was sacrificed to Odin by the Swedish settlers in Värmland because of a famine. Some Swedes, however, realised that the famine was brought by overpopulation and not by the fact that the king had been neglecting his religious duties.

Consequently, they resolved to cross the Ed Forest and settle in Norway and happened to end up in Soleyar where they killed king Sölve and took Halfdan prisoner. The Swedish expatriates elected Halfdan king as he was the son of their old king, Olof. Halfdan subjugated all of Soleyar and took his army into Romerike and subjugated that province as well.

Halfdan was to become a great king, who married Åsa, the daughter of king Eystein, the ruler of Oppland and Hedmark. They had two sons, Öystein Halfdansson and Gudröd.

Halfdan conquered a large part of Hedemark, Toten, Hadeland and a part of Vestfold. When his brother Ingjald Olofsson died, he inherited Värmland. Halfdan died of old age in Toten and was transported to Vestfold where he was buried under a mound in Skiringssal.

From http://www.rpi.edu/~holmes/Hobbies/Genealogy/ps05/ps05_091.htm

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

48. HALFDAN HVITBEIN MADE KING.

Those of the Swedes who had more understanding found that the

dear times proceeded from there being a greater number of people

on the land than it could support, and that the king could not be

blamed for this. They took the resolution, therefore, to cross

the Eida forest with all their men, and came quite unexpectedly

into Soleyar, where they put to death King Solve, and took

Halfdan Hvitbein prisoner, and made him their chief, and gave him

the title of king. Thereupon he subdued Soleyar, and proceeding

with his army into Raumarike, plundered there, and laid that

district also in subjection by force of arms.

49. OF HALFDAN HVITBEIN.

Halfdan Hvitbein became a great king. He was married to Aasa, a

daughter of Eystein the Severe, who was king of the Upland

people, and ruled over Hedemark. Halfdan and Aasa had two sons,

Eystein and Gudrod. Halfdan subdued a great part of Hedemark,

Toten, Hadeland, and much of Westfold. He lived to be an old

man, and died in his bed at Toten, from whence his body was

transported to Westfold, and was buried under a mound at a place

called Skaereid, at Skiringsale. So says Thjodolf: --

"Halfdan, esteemed by friends and foes,

Receives at last life's deep repose:

The aged man at last, though late,

Yielded in Toten to stern fate.

At Skiringsale hangs o'er his grave

A rock, that seems to mourn the brave Halfdan,

to chiefs and people dear,

Received from all a silent tear."

**********************
Events in the life of Hálfdan Hvítbeinn O'láfsson

event

in Skaereid, Skiringsale.

·founded a pagan temple

† death 1 .

·He lived to be an old man, and died in his bed at Toten.

event 1 .

·subdued Soleyar (his foster father's homeland), and then proceeded with his army into Raumarike, plundered there, and laid that district also in subjection by force of arms

burial 1 .

in Skaereid, Skiringsale, Vëstfold.

·After he had died, his body was transported to Westfold, and was buried under a mound at a place called Skaereid, at Skiringsale. So says Thjodolf: -- "Halfdan, esteemed by friends and foes, Receives at last life's deep repose: The aged man at last, though late, Yielded in Toten to stern fate. At Skiringsale hangs o'er his grave A rock, that seems to mourn the brave Halfdan, to chiefs and people dear, Received from all a silent tear."

event 1 .

·captured by the Swedes who'd killed his Uncle, and made their Chief (in deference to his Yngling blood?)

event 1 .

·brought up in Soleyar, in the house of his mother's brother Solve

event 1 .

·subdued a great part of Hedemark, Toten, Hadeland, and much of Westfold

event 1 .

·took possession of Värmland after his brothers death, raised scatt (tax) from it, and placed earls over it as long as he lived

Halfdan Whiteshanks (Old Norse: Hálfdan hvítbeinn) was a mythical petty king in Norway, described in Ynglinga saga. The following description is based on the account in Ynglinga saga, written in the 1220s by Snorri Sturluson. The historicity of the kings described in that saga is generally not accepted by modern historians.

He was the son of Olof Trätälja of the House of Yngling. His father was sacrificed to Odin by the Swedish settlers in Värmland because of a famine. Some Swedes, however, realised that the famine was brought by overpopulation and not by the fact that the king had been neglecting his religious duties.

Consequently, they resolved to cross the Ed Forest and settle in Norway and happened to end up in Soleyar where they killed king Sölve and took Halfdan prisoner. The Swedish expatriates elected Halfdan king as he was the son of their old king, Olof. Halfdan subjugated all of Soleyar and took his army into Romerike and subjugated that province as well.

Halfdan was to become a great king, who married Åsa, the daughter of king Eystein, the ruler of Oppland and Hedmark. They had three sons, Öystein Halfdansson, Eystein Halfdansson and Gudröd.

Halfdan conquered a large part of Hedemark, Toten, Hadeland and a part of Vestfold. When his brother Ingjald Olofsson died, he inherited Värmland. Halfdan died of old age in Toten and was transported to Vestfold where he was buried under a mound in Skiringssal.

Brought up in Soleyar, in the house of his mother's brother, Solve.
Nickname stands for 'The Meek'.

Halvdan Olavsson "Whiteshanks" Kvitbein, King of Solør / Hedmark / Toten / Hadeland / Vestfold (Norway)

Halvdan Kvitbein (Olavsson) (Hálfdan hvítbeinn) ca 710, PAM

(In English: Halfdan Hvitbein)

King in part of Norway: Solør / Hedmark / Toten / Hadeland / Vestfold (Norway)

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=asatru&person=Halvdan%20Kvitbein%20%28Olavsson%29

Halfdan Hvitbeinn (Old Norse: Hálfdan hvítbeinn) was a mythical petty king in Norway, described in Ynglinga saga.

Halvdan Kvitbein (levde ca. 710) var den første av ynglingesagaens konger som slo seg ned i Norge. Han var sønn av Olav Tretelgja og Solveig Halvdansdotter. Han var gift med Åsa Øysteinsdotter som han fikk sønnene Øystein Halvdansson og Gudrød Halvdansson med.

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_Kvitbein

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halfdan_Hvitbeinn

Född 685 i Värmland, Svitjod. Död 715 i Toten Oppland, Norge. Kung i Värmland, Svitjod och Norge.

White Leg founded the pagan temple at Skiringssal.

Those of the Swedes who had more understanding found that the dear times proceeded from there being a greater number of people on the land than it could support, and that the king could not be blamed for this. They took the resolution, therefore, to cross the Eida forest with all their men, and came quite unexpectedly into Soleyar, where they put to death King Solve, and took Halfdan Hvitbein prisoner, and made him their chief, and gave him the title of king. Thereupon he subdued Soleyar, and proceeding with his army into Raumarike, plundered there, and laid that district also in subjection by force of arms.

Halfdan Hvitbein became a great king. He was married to Aasa, a daughter of Eystein the Severe, who was king of the Upland people, and ruled over Hedemark. Halfdan and Aasa had two sons, Eystein and Gudrod. Halfdan subdued a great part of Hedemark, Toten, Hadeland, and much of Westfold. He lived to be an old man, and died in his bed at Toten, from whence his body was transported to Westfold, and was buried under a mound at a place called Skaereid, at Skiringsale. So says Thjodolf:

"Halfdan, esteemed by friends and foes,

Receives at last life's deep repose:

The aged man at last, though late,

Yielded in Toten to stern fate.

At Skiringsale hangs o'er his grave

A rock, that seems to mourn the brave Halfdan,

to chiefs and people dear,

Received from all a silent tear." - [1]

[1] - http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?vis=s_e_ynglingesoga

[ ] - http://home.earthlink.net/~artdugan/Trowbridge%20Vikings.htm

The following description is based on the account in Ynglinga saga, written in the 1220s by Snorri Sturluson. The historicity of the kings described in that saga is generally not accepted by modern historians.

Halvdan og broren Ingjald Olavsson vokste opp på Solør hos deres mors onkel, Sølve. Halvdans far ble ofret til Odin av de svenske nybyggerne i Värmland på grunn av uår, men da de senere oppdaget at uåret var grunnet i overbefolkning og ikke kongens handlinger valgte noen å krysse Eidskogen og slå seg ned i Solør. Her tok de Halvdan til konge siden han var sønn av deres gamle konge, Olav. De svenskene som ble igjen i Värmland tok hans bror Ingjald til konge.

Hva det beskrivende kallenavnet ‘Kvitbein’ står for er ikke helt klart, men kan være en karakteristikk av utseendet.

Halvdan ble etter sigende en stor konge som erobret store deler av Hedmark, Toten, Hadeland og deler av Vestfold. Da hans bror døde arvet han Värmland også. Selv døde Halvdan Kvitbein på Toten og ble hauglagt i Skæreid i Skiringsdal.

Snorre nevener et kvad av skalden Tjodolv:

Så sier Tjodolv:

Hvermann vet

at Halvdan'

saknet ble

av stridsmeklere;

for Hel sjøl

til steinrøysa

tjodkongen

på Toten tok,

og Skæreid

i Skiringssal

står bøyd over

brynjekongen.

Halvdan Kvitbein (levde ca. 710) var den første av ynglingesagaens konger som slo seg ned i Norge. Han var sønn av Olav Tretelgja og Solveig Halvdansdotter. Han var gift med Åsa Øysteinsdotter som han fikk sønnene Øystein Halvdansson og Gudrød Halvdansson med.

Halvdan og broren Ingjald Olavsson vokste opp på Solør hos deres mors onkel, Sølve.

Halvdans far ble ofret til Odin av de svenske nybyggerne i Värmland på grunn av uår, men da de senere oppdaget at uåret var grunnet i overbefolning og ikke kongens handlinger valgte noen å krysse Eidskogen og slå seg ned i Solør. Her tok de Halvdan til konge siden han var sønn av deres gamle konge, Olav. De svenskene som ble igjen i Värmland tok hans bror Ingjald til konge.

Hva det beskrivende kallenavnet ‘Kvitbein’ står for er ikke helt klart, men kan være en karakteristikk av utseendet.

Halvdan ble etter sigende en stor konge som erobret store deler av Hedmark, Toten, Hadeland og deler av Vestfold. Da hans bror døde arvet han Värmland også. Selv døde Halvdan Kvitbein på Toten og ble hauglagt i Skæreid i Skiringsdal.

Halvdan married Åsa Øysteinsdatter Av Oplandene, daughter of Eystein Hardråde and Unknown. (Åsa Øysteinsdatter Av Oplandene was born in 680 in Norway and died in 718 in Norway.)

OCCUPATION: Konge på slutten av 600

BIRTH: CIR700

DEATH: Toten

BURIAL: Skiringsal ved Sandefjord ( Tjøling )

Halfdan Hvitbeinn was the son of Olof Trätälja of the House of Yngling according to Heimskringla.

His father was sacrificed to Odin by the Swedish settlers in Värmland because of a famine. Some Swedes, however, realised that the famine was brought by overpopulation and not by the fact that the king had been neglecting his religious duties.

Consequently, they resolved to cross the Ed Forest and settle in Norway and happened to end up in Soleyar (Solør) where they killed king Sölve and took Halfdan prisoner. The Swedish expatriates elected Halfdan king as he was the son of their old king, Olof. Halfdan subjugated all of Soleyar and took his army into Romerike and subjugated that province as well.

Halfdan was to become a great king, who married Åsa, the daughter of king Eystein, the ruler of Oppland and Hedmark. They had two sons, Öystein Halfdansson and Gudröd.

Halfdan conquered a large part of Hedemark, Toten, Hadeland and a part of Westfold. When his brother Ingjald Olofsson died, he inherited Wermelandia. Halfdan died of old age in Toten and was transported to Westfold where he was buried under a mound at a place called Skaereid, at Skiringsale.

Noted events in his life were:
• He was a King in Norway.

Halvdan married Åsa Eysteinsdatter, daughter of Eystein Hardråde and Unknown, circa 700 in Norway. (Åsa Eysteinsdatter was born in 680 in Norway and died in 718 in Norway.)

ABT 0700 - ____

RESIDENCE: Sønner: Øystein og Gudrød

OCCUPATION: Konge på slutten av 600

BIRTH: ABT 0700, (første 'Yngling' i Norge)

DEATH: Toten (av sykdom)

BURIAL: Skæreid, Skiringsal, Tjølling (Sandefj.)

Father: Olav Ingjaldsøn TRETELJA

Mother: Solveig HALVDANSDATTER

Family 1 : Aasa ØYSTEINSDATTER

+Øystein HALVDANSSON

Kilde: nermo.org

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_Kvitbein

Halvdan Kvitbein (levde ca. 710) var den første av ynglingesagaens konger som slo seg ned i Norge. Han var sønn av Olav Tretelgja og Solveig Halvdansdotter. Han var gift med Åsa Øysteinsdotter som han fikk sønnene Øystein Halvdansson og Gudrød Halvdansson med.

Halvdan og broren Ingjald Olavsson vokste opp på Solør hos deres mors onkel, Sølve.

Halvdans far ble ofret til Odin av de svenske nybyggerne i Värmland på grunn av uår, men da de senere oppdaget at uåret var grunnet i overbefolkning og ikke kongens handlinger valgte noen å krysse Eidskogen og slå seg ned i Solør. Her tok de Halvdan til konge siden han var sønn av deres gamle konge, Olav. De svenskene som ble igjen i Värmland tok hans bror Ingjald til konge.

Hva det beskrivende kallenavnet ‘Kvitbein’ står for er ikke helt klart, men kan være en karakteristikk av utseendet.

Halvdan ble etter sigende en stor konge som erobret store deler av Hedmark, Toten, Hadeland og deler av Vestfold. Da hans bror døde arvet han Värmland også. Selv døde Halvdan Kvitbein på Toten og ble hauglagt i Skæreid i Skiringsdal.

Snorre nevener et kvad av skalden Tjodolv:

Så sier Tjodolv:

Hvermann vet

at Halvdan'

saknet ble

av stridsmeklere;

for Hel sjøl

til steinrøysa

tjodkongen

på Toten tok,

og Skæreid

i Skiringssal

står bøyd over

brynjekongen.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Forgjenger:

Halvdan Gulltann Konge av Solør

(?–?) Etterfølger:

Øystein Halvdansson

King of Uppsala

King of Uppsala

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_Kvitbein

48. HALFDAN HVITBEIN MADE KING.

Those of the Swedes who had more understanding found that the

dear times proceeded from there being a greater number of people

on the land than it could support, and that the king could not be

blamed for this. They took the resolution, therefore, to cross

the Eida forest with all their men, and came quite unexpectedly

into Soleyar, where they put to death King Solve, and took

Halfdan Hvitbein prisoner, and made him their chief, and gave him

the title of king. Thereupon he subdued Soleyar, and proceeding

with his army into Raumarike, plundered there, and laid that

district also in subjection by force of arms.

49. OF HALFDAN HVITBEIN.

Halfdan Hvitbein became a great king. He was married to Aasa, a

daughter of Eystein the Severe, who was king of the Upland

people, and ruled over Hedemark. Halfdan and Aasa had two sons,

Eystein and Gudrod. Halfdan subdued a great part of Hedemark,

Toten, Hadeland, and much of Westfold. He lived to be an old

man, and died in his bed at Toten, from whence his body was

transported to Westfold, and was buried under a mound at a place

called Skaereid, at Skiringsale. So says Thjodolf: --

"Halfdan, esteemed by friends and foes,

Receives at last life's deep repose:

The aged man at last, though late,

Yielded in Toten to stern fate.

At Skiringsale hangs o'er his grave

A rock, that seems to mourn the brave Halfdan,

to chiefs and people dear,

Received from all a silent tear."

**********************
Events in the life of Hálfdan Hvítbeinn O'láfsson

event

in Skaereid, Skiringsale.

·founded a pagan temple

† death 1 .

·He lived to be an old man, and died in his bed at Toten.

event 1 .

·subdued Soleyar (his foster father's homeland), and then proceeded with his army into Raumarike, plundered there, and laid that district also in subjection by force of arms

burial 1 .

in Skaereid, Skiringsale, Vëstfold.

·After he had died, his body was transported to Westfold, and was buried under a mound at a place called Skaereid, at Skiringsale. So says Thjodolf: -- "Halfdan, esteemed by friends and foes, Receives at last life's deep repose: The aged man at last, though late, Yielded in Toten to stern fate. At Skiringsale hangs o'er his grave A rock, that seems to mourn the brave Halfdan, to chiefs and people dear, Received from all a silent tear."

event 1 .

·captured by the Swedes who'd killed his Uncle, and made their Chief (in deference to his Yngling blood?)

event 1 .

·brought up in Soleyar, in the house of his mother's brother Solve

event 1 .

·subdued a great part of Hedemark, Toten, Hadeland, and much of Westfold

event 1 .

·took possession of Värmland after his brothers death, raised scatt (tax) from it, and placed earls over it as long as he lived

Halvdan Kvitbein (levde ca. 710) var den første av ynglingesagaens konger som slo seg ned i Norge. Han var sønn av Olav Tretelgja og Solveig Halvdansdotter. Han var gift med Åsa Øysteinsdotter som han fikk sønnene Øystein Halvdansson og Gudrød Halvdansson med.

Halvdan og broren Ingjald Olavsson vokste opp på Solør hos deres mors onkel, Sølve.

Halvdans far ble ofret til Odin av de svenske nybyggerne i Värmland på grunn av uår, men da de senere oppdaget at uåret var grunnet i overbefolkning og ikke kongens handlinger valgte noen å krysse Eidskogen og slå seg ned i Solør. Her tok de Halvdan til konge siden han var sønn av deres gamle konge, Olav. De svenskene som ble igjen i Värmland tok hans bror Ingjald til konge.

Hva det beskrivende kallenavnet ‘Kvitbein’ står for er ikke helt klart, men kan være en karakteristikk av utseendet.

Halvdan ble etter sigende en stor konge som erobret store deler av Hedmark, Toten, Hadeland og deler av Vestfold. Da hans bror døde arvet han Värmland også. Selv døde Halvdan Kvitbein på Toten og ble hauglagt i Skæreid i Skiringsdal.

Snorre nevener et kvad av skalden Tjodolv:

Så sier Tjodolv:
Hvermann vet
at Halvdan'
saknet ble
av stridsmeklere;
for Hel sjøl
til steinrøysa
tjodkongen
på Toten tok,
og Skæreid
i Skiringssal
står bøyd over
brynjekongen.
http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_Kvitbein

Född: 680 Abt , Norge

Äktenskap : Åsa Eysteinsdatter ca 700 i Norge

Död : Abt 715 , Toten , Oppland , Norge åldern omkring 35

Andra namn för Halvdan var Halvdan " Vitben " Olofsson och Halvdan Den Gavmilde Olofsson.

Allmänna hänvisningar:
Halfdan Hvitbeinn var son till Olof Trätälja av huset Yngling enligt Heimskringla .

Hans far var offras till Oden av svenska nybyggare i Värmland på grund av en hungersnöd. En del svenskar dock insett att hungersnöden var väckt av överbefolkning och inte av det faktum att kungen hade varit att försumma sina religiösa plikter .

Därför beslöt de att korsa Ed Skog och bosätter sig i Norge och råkade hamna i Soleyar ( Solør ) där de dödade kung Sölve och tog Halfdan fånge. Den svenska utflyttade valde Halfdan kungen som han var son till sin gamle kungen , Olof . Halfdan underkuvade alla Soleyar och tog sin armé i Romerike och styrdes provinsen också.

Halfdan skulle bli en stor kung , som gifte sig med Åsa , dotter till kung Eystein , härskaren av Oppland och Hedmark . De fick två söner , Öystein Halfdansson och Gudröd .

Halfdan erövrade en stor del av Hedemarken , Toten , Hadeland och en del av Västfold . När hans bror Ingjald Olofsson dog, ärvde han Wermelandia . Halfdan dog av ålderdom i Toten och har transporterats till Västfold där han begravdes under en kulle på ett ställe som heter Skaereid kl Skiringsale .

Noterade händelser i hans liv var:
• Han var en kung i Norge.

Halvdan gift Åsa Eysteinsdatter , dotter till Eystein Hårdråde och okända, ca 700 i Norge. (Åsa Eysteinsdatter född 680 i Norge och dog i 718 i Norge. )

Källor

1 Wikipedia ( http://en.wikipedia.org/ ).

Halvdan Kvitbein (levde ca. 710) var den første av ynglingesagaens konger som slo seg ned i Norge. Han var sønn av Olav Tretelgja og Solveig Halvdansdotter. Han var gift med Åsa Øysteinsdotter som han fikk sønnene Øystein Halvdansson og Gudrød Halvdansson med.

Halvdan og broren Ingjald Olavsson vokste opp på Solør hos deres mors onkel, Sølve.

Halvdans far ble ofret til Odin av de svenske nybyggerne i Värmland på grunn av uår, men da de senere oppdaget at uåret var grunnet i overbefolkning og ikke kongens handlinger valgte noen å krysse Eidskogen og slå seg ned i Solør. Her tok de Halvdan til konge siden han var sønn av deres gamle konge, Olav. De svenskene som ble igjen i Värmland tok hans bror Ingjald til konge.

Hva det beskrivende kallenavnet ‘Kvitbein’ står for er ikke helt klart, men kan være en karakteristikk av utseendet.

Halvdan ble etter sigende en stor konge som erobret store deler av Hedmark, Toten, Hadeland og deler av Vestfold. Da hans bror døde arvet han Värmland også. Selv døde Halvdan Kvitbein på Toten og ble hauglagt i Skæreid i Skiringsdal.

Snorre nevner et kvad av skalden Tjodolv:

Så sier Tjodolv:

Hvermann vet

at Halvdan'

saknet ble

av stridsmeklere;

for Hel sjøl

til steinrøysa

tjodkongen

på Toten tok,

og Skæreid

i Skiringssal

står bøyd over

brynjekongen.

ID: I49502 Name: Halfdan "Hvitbein" OLAFSSON King Of Uplanders Given Name: Halfdan "Hvitbein" OLAFSSON Surname: King Of Uplanders Sex: M Birth: Abt 704 in Romerike, Buskerud, Norway Death: 800 in Toten, Oppland, Norway Change Date: 21 Sep 2005 at 15:23 Note:
Alias: Halfdan/white leg/
Royalty for Commoners by Robert W. Stuart, GenealogicalPublishing Co.,Revised 2nd Edition, 1995:
Gen 166-41 - Halfdan Olaffson "Huitbeing" (white leg), King of theUplanders of Sweden, King of Salver and Vestfold: conquered Rouimarike;
founded the pagan temple a t Skiringssal, 8th century; m. AsaEysteinsdotter, dau. of Eystein "Hardrade" (the severe), King of the
Uplands, and his wife Solveig Halfdansdotter (see note after Gen. 33. Gen166-33 -
Moncreiff (chart 35),p. 109) adds two generations between my Gen 40 andGe n 41:
(41B): Halfdan "The Stingy," King of Vestfold, as father of Gudron(Gudroth), whom he calls "Godfrey the Proud"; whose fatherwas (41A)
Eyestein " The fart", King of Roumarike. Thou the work carries nobibliography, Moncrei ffe was an outstanding authority, and pending proofotherwise, may well be co nsidered correct. Moncreiogge is in agreementwith Sturluson (pp. 47-78)."
Halfdan conquered Raumarike in Norway and Vestfold, the fertile area westof Christiania Fjord. He founded the temple at Skiringssal. That became agreat trading center and favorite seat of the Norwegian Kings.
Source: Adrienne Anderson chart of Scandinavian Norman Descent of Hamblins

Han vokste opp i Solør hos sinmorbroren sin. Han ble fanget av en svenskehær. Halvdan var konge på slutten av 600-tallet, og han styrte over Solør, Romerike, Hedemark, Toten, Hadeland og Vestfold, kongssete lå på Toten.

Blev högst 30 år.

Född: 685 Värmland

Död: 715

Noteringar

Biografi

Kung i Värmland, Svitjod och Norge. Född 685 i Värmland, Svitjod. Död 715 i Toten Oppland, Norge. Olof Trätälja blev aldrig kung i Uppsala som sina förfäder, men han var den siste av Ynglingaätten som levde i Sverige. Hans son Halvdan Vitben drog med en här vidare västerut och lade under sig ett område i södra Norge. (Källa: Gåtfulla platser i Sverige, sid 227, Stig Linnell) Halfdan 'Vitben', gift med Åsa som var dotter till kungen i Oppland, Eystein 'Hårdråde'. Halfdan var en mäktig kung. Halfdan tog stora delar av Hedmark, Toten, Hedaland och mycket av Vestvold. Efter sin bror Ingjalds död lade han också dennes kungadöme i Värmland under sig. Halfdan blev en mycket gammal man och dog av sjukdom på Toten, Oppland och är höglagd i Vestvold. Makarna hade två söner, Eystein och Gundröd. (Källa: Heimskringla, Ynglingasagan)

Halfdan Whiteshanks (Old Norse: Hálfdan hvítbeinn) was a mythical petty king in Norway, described in Ynglinga saga. The following description is based on the account in Ynglinga saga, written in the 1220s by Snorri Sturluson. The historicity of the kings described in that saga is generally not accepted by modern historians.

He was the son of Olof Trätälja of the House of Yngling. His father was sacrificed to Odin by the Swedish settlers in Värmland because of a famine. Some Swedes, however, realised that the famine was brought by overpopulation and not by the fact that the king had been neglecting his religious duties.

Consequently, they resolved to cross the Ed Forest and settle in Norway and happened to end up in Soleyar where they killed king Sölve and took Halfdan prisoner. The Swedish expatriates elected Halfdan king as he was the son of their old king, Olof. Halfdan subjugated all of Soleyar and took his army into Romerike and subjugated that province as well.

Halfdan was to become a great king, who married Åsa, the daughter of king Eystein, the ruler of Oppland and Hedmark. They had two sons, Öystein Halfdansson and Gudröd.

Halfdan conquered a large part of Hedemark, Toten, Hadeland and a part of Vestfold. When his brother Ingjald Olofsson died, he inherited Värmland. Halfdan died of old age in Toten and was transported to Vestfold where he was buried under a mound in Skiringssal.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halfdan_Hvitbeinn

Halfdan Hvitbeinn (Old Norse: Hálfdan hvítbeinn) was a mythical petty king in Norway, described in Ynglinga saga. The following description is based on the account in Ynglinga saga, written in the 1220s by Snorri Sturluson. The historicity of the kings described in that saga is generally not accepted by modern historians.

He was the son of Olof Trätälja of the House of Yngling. His father was sacrificed to Odin by the Swedish settlers in Värmland because of a famine. Some Swedes, however, realised that the famine was brought by overpopulation and not by the fact that the king had been neglecting his religious duties.

Consequently, they resolved to cross the Ed Forest and settle in Norway and happened to end up in Soleyar where they killed king Sölve and took Halfdan prisoner. The Swedish expatriates elected Halfdan king as he was the son of their old king, Olof. Halfdan subjugated all of Soleyar and took his army into Romerike and subjugated that province as well.

Halfdan was to become a great king, who married Åsa, the daughter of king Eystein, the ruler of Oppland and Hedmark. They had two sons, Öystein Halfdansson and Gudröd.

Halfdan conquered a large part of Hedemark, Toten, Hadeland and a part of Vestfold. When his brother Ingjald Olofsson died, he inherited Värmland. Halfdan died of old age in Toten and was transported to Vestfold where he was buried under a mound in Skiringssal.

Halfdan Hvitbeinn (Old Norse: Hálfdan hvítbeinn) was a mythical petty king in Norway, described in Ynglinga saga. The following description is based on the account in Ynglinga saga, written in the 1220s by Snorri Sturluson. The historicity of the kings described in that saga is generally not accepted by modern historians.

He was the son of Olof Trätälja of the House of Yngling. His father was sacrificed to Odin by the Swedish settlers in Värmland because of a famine. Some Swedes, however, realised that the famine was brought by overpopulation and not by the fact that the king had been neglecting his religious duties.

Consequently, they resolved to cross the Ed Forest and settle in Norway and happened to end up in Soleyar where they killed king Sölve and took Halfdan prisoner. The Swedish expatriates elected Halfdan king as he was the son of their old king, Olof. Halfdan subjugated all of Soleyar and took his army into Romerike and subjugated that province as well.

Halfdan was to become a great king, who married Åsa, the daughter of king Eystein, the ruler of Oppland and Hedmark. They had two sons, Öystein Halfdansson and Gudröd.

Halfdan conquered a large part of Hedemark, Toten, Hadeland and a part of Vestfold. When his brother Ingjald Olofsson died, he inherited Värmland. Halfdan died of old age in Toten and was transported to Vestfold where he was buried under a mound in Skiringssal.

Fra Wikipedia, den frie encyklopedi

Halvdan Kvitbein (levde ca. 710) var den første av ynglingesagaens konger som slo seg ned i Norge. Han var sønn av Olav Tretelgja og Solveig Halvdansdotter. Han var gift med Åsa Øysteinsdotter som han fikk sønnene Øystein Halvdansson og Gudrød Halvdansson med.

Halvdan og broren Ingjald Olavsson vokste opp på Solør hos deres mors onkel, Sølve.

Halvdans far ble ofret til Odin av de svenske nybyggerne i Värmland på grunn av uår, men da de senere oppdaget at uåret var grunnet i overbefolning og ikke kongens handlinger valgte noen å krysse Eidskogen og slå seg ned i Solør. Her tok de Halvdan til konge siden han var sønn av deres gamle konge, Olav. De svenskene som ble igjen i Värmland tok hans bror Ingjald til konge.

Hva det beskrivende kallenavnet ‘Kvitbein’ står for er ikke helt klart, men kan være en karakteristikk av utseendet.

Halvdan ble etter sigende en stor konge som erobret store deler av Hedmark, Toten, Hadeland og deler av Vestfold. Da hans bror døde arvet han Värmland også. Selv døde Halvdan Kvitbein på Toten og ble hauglagt i Skæreid i Skiringsdal.

Snorre nevener et kvad av skalden Tjodolv:

Så sier Tjodolv:

Hvermann vet

at Halvdan'

saknet ble

av stridsmeklere;

for Hel sjøl

til steinrøysa

tjodkongen

på Toten tok,

og Skæreid

i Skiringssal

står bøyd over

brynjekongen.

Halfdan "Hvitbein" Olafsson King Of Uppsala 1 2 517 SmartMatches

Birth: 725 in , Ringerike, Buskerud, Norway 3 4

Death:

Sex: M

Father: Olaf Ingjaldsson King Of Värmland b. About 682 in , , Värmland, Sweden

Mother: Solveig Halfdansdatter b. About 670 in (, Trondheim, Sør-Trøndelag, Norway)

Unknown: , Uppsala, Uppsala, Sweden 5 1 2 4

Unknown: (, , Vestfold, Norway) 5 1 2 4

Unknown: 5 1 2 4

Unknown: 5 1 2 4

LDS Baptism: 19 Dec 1905

LDS Endowment: 14 May 1928

LDS Sealing Child: 2 Feb 1932

Changed: 20 Mar 2001 00:00

Spouses & Children
Asa Eysteinsdatter Princess Of Hedmark (Wife) b. About 710 in (, , Uppsala, Sweden)
1 2 3 4

Marriage: Abt 735 in (, , Vestfold, Norway) 6 Nov 2004 14:29

Children:

Eysteinn I "Fretr" Glumru Halfdansson King Of Vestfold b. About 740 in , , Vestfold, Norway

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Notes
Individual:
Name Suffix: King of Uppsala

REFN: HWS8565

Ancestral File Number:FLHG-TG

OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\c_crown.gif

OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\c_crown.gif

OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\C_Murale.GIF

OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\C_Murale.GIFCHAN20 Mar 2001

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Sources
Title: "Concise Columbia Electronic Encyclopedia"
Author: Ansley, Clarke F.

Publication: (Morningside Heights, New York, Columbia University Press

, Licensed from INSO Corporation, December 31, 1941, 1994), Hard  		OLAFSSON, Kung Halfdan "Kvitbein" (I1826)
 
72 About Halftan Haraldsson «the White» Kvite
Halvdan Kvite (Haraldsson) (Hálfdan hvíti)

(In English: Halfdan the White (Haraldsson))

King in part of Norway: Trondheimen

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=&emne=nor&person=Halvdan%...

til Trøndelag, drept på vikingeferd i Estland

Om Halftan «the White» Haraldsson (Norsk)
Halvdan Kvite Haraldson, konge i Trøndheimen

Han ble drept på ei vikingeferd i Estland

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=nor&person=Halvdan%20Svarte%20%28Haraldsson%29&list=&vis=Tvilling

https://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%85sa_H%C3%A5konsdatter

About Halftan «the White» Unasson [Sigurðarson] (Norse, Old)
Halftan Haraldsson «the White» Kvite

 		HARALDSSON, Kung Halftan "kvite" (I1885)
 
73 About Hallvard Ogmundsson
http://www.nzolivers.com/lineage.html

Linage to King Malcolm of Scotland showing that Hallvard Ogmundsson is the father of Kristina Halvardsdotter

NB! Svært usikre foreldre, kom gjerne med kilder.. NB! Hans kone er også ukjent!

Lagmannen Halvard Agmundsson, känd 1303-1347.

(Källa: Skanke ätten, Roger de Robelin)

Vid mitten av 1300-talet drabbades Europa och Asien av den svåraste och kanske mest kända farsoten, vilken i Sverige kom att benämnas digerdöden. Enligt de nordiska traditionerna inkom pesten till oss via ett engelskt fartyg, som anlände till Bergen i Norge år 1349. Härifrån spreds den sedan till det övriga Norden. Bortemot hälften av dåtidens norrmän skall ha avlidit som en följd av pesten och följdepidemierna. Inga jämtländska brev nämner pesten. Nils Ahnlund har emellertid pekat på indirekta bevis för digerdödens härjningar i landskapet, dels det faktum att de jämtländska breven drastiskt avtar efter år 1350, dels att de jämtländska lagmännen Jörund och Halvard, som nämns i brev år 1349, tycks ha avlidit.

I alla landskap finns det folkliga sägner, som berättar om digerdödens härjningar. I exempelvis Ragunda skall rök ha kommit ur endast sju skorstenar, i Alsen ur en enda. I Lockne skall endast fyra människor ha överlevt, medan bara två yngligar skulle ha blivit i livet i Hede, Härjedalen. Från Hammerdal berättas, att då man inte längre orkade med att föra liken till kyrkogården, lade man dem helt sonika på marken med stockar tvärsöver, som skydd mot rovdjur. Naturligtvis har man också satt landskapets ödesbölen i samband med digerdöden.

(Källa: Jämten 1993, sid 51 - ff, Stefan Brink)

För att det skulle finnas någon form av rättssäkerhet i landet, uppkom redan på ett tidigt stadium ett ämbete, som skulle sätta upp och hålla reda på vissa rättsregler eller lagar. Detta ämbete kom att beklädas av lagmannen, som av ålder, allt sedan heden tid, var den främste ämbetsmannen i landet. Innan lagarna blev nedtecknade, vilket skedde först i början av 1300-talet, måste han kunna lagarna utantill. Lagmannen valdes ursprungligen av bönderna för att leda det stora tinget på Frösön. Där behandlades inte bara rättsfrågor utan även allmänna ärenden, och det var där man en gång, omkring år 1050, beslöt att Jämtland skulle kristnas. Lagmannen hade länge ingen egen domsrätt, han skulle endast försvara och föreläsa lagen och besvara frågor i rättssaker. Längre fram tillsattes lagmannen av kungen och hans uppgift begränsades till att leda lagtinget, som nu endast behandlade rättstvister.

(Källa: Hammerdals och Gåxsjös historia, Gunnar Englund)

Ingen dokumentert koblng til Smør-slekten.
Kopi fra http://www.espell.se/saga/p33f04e0e.html:

Halvard Ogmundsson Lagman 1336-1349, väpnare och jordägare i Jämtland.

Född: 1280 Norge 1) Död: 1350 Hackås, Östnår, Z 1)

Familj med: ?

Barn: 1. Kristina Halvardsdotter (1305 - 1360)

Noteringar Utfärdat datum: 27 okt 1339. Utfärdat av: Halvard Ogmundsson, lagman i Jämtland, Lars Djäken, Kettil i Berga, Håkan i Öy. Halvard Ogmundsson, lagman i Jämtland, Lars Djäken, Kettil i Berga, Håkan i Öy, meddelar till kung Magnus om den rannsakning de på kungens befallning anställt rörande ett av Torkil på Olof Pæ begånget mord, samt den dom de fällt. De undrar hur med det s.k. fredköp skall förhållas, eftersom mördaren inte erhållit fred och ingen vet om han är levande eller död. (JHD:38).

Enligt Munchs åsikt (sid 378 f.) var även lagmannen Halvard Ogmundsson nämnd 1336 och 1339 norrman, eftersom han 1347-01-12 visar sig ha deltagit i en dom i Oslo; jämför JHD 61. Han uppträder emellertid i Jämtland 1349-03-18; JHD 76. Den år 1303 omnämnde Halvard lagman, JHD 8, måste ha tillhört en äldre generation. (JHH:I:213, Ahnlund)

1349-03-19 på Frösön var Halvard Ogmundsson en av dom satt med vid tinget och dömde vid ett mål. Han hade då sin lagmanstitel bevarad, men den nuvarande lagmannen hette Jörund Haversin. (JHH:I:237, Ahnlund)

Första gången som alltinget på Frösön nämns är 1339-10-27 då lagmannen i Jämtland, Halvard, rapporterar till kung Magnus Eriksson, kung över både Norge och Sverige - om ett mord begånget i Valla på Frösön. Andra gången är den 18 mars 1345 då lagmannen Lavrans Gunnesson dömer för mord en Nils Hallstensson, här i tingshuset firir berghi. Tredje gången är den 15 mars 1346 då sysslomannen Niklas Petersson och lagmannen Lavrans sammanträtt med allmogen med anledning av en tvist mellan två byar i Brunflo socken. Det har skett i tingshuset firir berghi i Frösö. (Jämtarnas historia till 1319:110, Ekerwald)

För att det skulle finnas någon form av rättssäkerhet i landet, uppkom redan på ett tidigt stadium ett ämbete, som skulle sätta upp och hålla reda på vissa rättsregler eller lagar. Detta ämbete kom att beklädas av lagmannen, som av ålder, allt sedan heden tid, var den främste ämbetsmannen i landet. Innan lagarna blev nedtecknade, vilket skedde först i början av 1300-talet, måste han kunna lagarna utantill. Lagmannen valdes ursprungligen av bönderna för att leda det stora tinget på Frösön. Där behandlades inte bara rättsfrågor utan även allmänna ärenden, och det var där man en gång, omkring år 1050, beslöt att Jämtland skulle kristnas. Lagmannen hade länge ingen egen domsrätt, han skulle endast försvara och föreläsa lagen och besvara frågor i rättssaker. Längre fram tillsattes lagmannen av kungen och hans uppgift begränsades till att leda lagtinget, som nu endast behandlade rättstvister. (HGH, Englund)

Källor

1) Beräkning
Allmogens sigill i Jämtland från 1200-talet har en okrönt sköld med det norska lejonet. På vardera sidan finns jägare, som med pilbågar siktar på ekorrar, vars vinterpäls (gråskinn) användes för att betala skatten till norska kronan. Sigillet användes mellan 1274 och 1570, då den danske kungen Fredrik II fråntog jämtarna sigillet efter den svenska ockupationen av Jämtland.

Karta över Hackås socken.

© Forskning av: Björn Espell, Frösön, Jämtland. Uppdaterad 2009-11-14.

http://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:9lDlZQk-b44J:www.espell.se/saga/p33f04e0e.html+halvard+ogmundsson&cd=2&hl=en&ct=clnk&source=www.google.com

http://www.outport.se/mill/indiI20.html
Lagman i Jamtland
Känd 1303-1347.
NB! Svært usikre foreldre, kom gjerne med kilder.. NB! Hans kone er også ukjent!
Lagmannen Halvard Agmundsson, känd 1303-1347.

(Källa: Skanke ätten, Roger de Robelin)

Vid mitten av 1300-talet drabbades Europa och Asien av den svåraste och kanske mest kända farsoten, vilken i Sverige kom att benämnas digerdöden. Enligt de nordiska traditionerna inkom pesten till oss via ett engelskt fartyg, som anlände till Bergen i Norge år 1349. Härifrån spreds den sedan till det övriga Norden. Bortemot hälften av dåtidens norrmän skall ha avlidit som en följd av pesten och följdepidemierna. Inga jämtländska brev nämner pesten. Nils Ahnlund har emellertid pekat på indirekta bevis för digerdödens härjningar i landskapet, dels det faktum att de jämtländska breven drastiskt avtar efter år 1350, dels att de jämtländska lagmännen Jörund och Halvard, som nämns i brev år 1349, tycks ha avlidit.

I alla landskap finns det folkliga sägner, som berättar om digerdödens härjningar. I exempelvis Ragunda skall rök ha kommit ur endast sju skorstenar, i Alsen ur en enda. I Lockne skall endast fyra människor ha överlevt, medan bara två yngligar skulle ha blivit i livet i Hede, Härjedalen. Från Hammerdal berättas, att då man inte längre orkade med att föra liken till kyrkogården, lade man dem helt sonika på marken med stockar tvärsöver, som skydd mot rovdjur. Naturligtvis har man också satt landskapets ödesbölen i samband med digerdöden.

(Källa: Jämten 1993, sid 51 - ff, Stefan Brink)

För att det skulle finnas någon form av rättssäkerhet i landet, uppkom redan på ett tidigt stadium ett ämbete, som skulle sätta upp och hålla reda på vissa rättsregler eller lagar. Detta ämbete kom att beklädas av lagmannen, som av ålder, allt sedan heden tid, var den främste ämbetsmannen i landet. Innan lagarna blev nedtecknade, vilket skedde först i början av 1300-talet, måste han kunna lagarna utantill. Lagmannen valdes ursprungligen av bönderna för att leda det stora tinget på Frösön. Där behandlades inte bara rättsfrågor utan även allmänna ärenden, och det var där man en gång, omkring år 1050, beslöt att Jämtland skulle kristnas. Lagmannen hade länge ingen egen domsrätt, han skulle endast försvara och föreläsa lagen och besvara frågor i rättssaker. Längre fram tillsattes lagmannen av kungen och hans uppgift begränsades till att leda lagtinget, som nu endast behandlade rättstvister.

(Källa: Hammerdals och Gåxsjös historia, Gunnar Englund) -------------------- Ingen dokumentert koblng til Smør-slekten.

Kopi fra http://www.espell.se/saga/p33f04e0e.html:

Halvard Ogmundsson Lagman 1336-1349, väpnare och jordägare i Jämtland.

Född: 1280 Norge 1) Död: 1350 Hackås, Östnår, Z 1)

Familj med: ?

Barn: 1. Kristina Halvardsdotter (1305 - 1360)

Noteringar Utfärdat datum: 27 okt 1339. Utfärdat av: Halvard Ogmundsson, lagman i Jämtland, Lars Djäken, Kettil i Berga, Håkan i Öy. Halvard Ogmundsson, lagman i Jämtland, Lars Djäken, Kettil i Berga, Håkan i Öy, meddelar till kung Magnus om den rannsakning de på kungens befallning anställt rörande ett av Torkil på Olof Pæ begånget mord, samt den dom de fällt. De undrar hur med det s.k. fredköp skall förhållas, eftersom mördaren inte erhållit fred och ingen vet om han är levande eller död. (JHD:38).

Enligt Munchs åsikt (sid 378 f.) var även lagmannen Halvard Ogmundsson nämnd 1336 och 1339 norrman, eftersom han 1347-01-12 visar sig ha deltagit i en dom i Oslo; jämför JHD 61. Han uppträder emellertid i Jämtland 1349-03-18; JHD 76. Den år 1303 omnämnde Halvard lagman, JHD 8, måste ha tillhört en äldre generation. (JHH:I:213, Ahnlund)

1349-03-19 på Frösön var Halvard Ogmundsson en av dom satt med vid tinget och dömde vid ett mål. Han hade då sin lagmanstitel bevarad, men den nuvarande lagmannen hette Jörund Haversin. (JHH:I:237, Ahnlund)

Första gången som alltinget på Frösön nämns är 1339-10-27 då lagmannen i Jämtland, Halvard, rapporterar till kung Magnus Eriksson, kung över både Norge och Sverige - om ett mord begånget i Valla på Frösön. Andra gången är den 18 mars 1345 då lagmannen Lavrans Gunnesson dömer för mord en Nils Hallstensson, här i tingshuset firir berghi. Tredje gången är den 15 mars 1346 då sysslomannen Niklas Petersson och lagmannen Lavrans sammanträtt med allmogen med anledning av en tvist mellan två byar i Brunflo socken. Det har skett i tingshuset firir berghi i Frösö. (Jämtarnas historia till 1319:110, Ekerwald)

För att det skulle finnas någon form av rättssäkerhet i landet, uppkom redan på ett tidigt stadium ett ämbete, som skulle sätta upp och hålla reda på vissa rättsregler eller lagar. Detta ämbete kom att beklädas av lagmannen, som av ålder, allt sedan heden tid, var den främste ämbetsmannen i landet. Innan lagarna blev nedtecknade, vilket skedde först i början av 1300-talet, måste han kunna lagarna utantill. Lagmannen valdes ursprungligen av bönderna för att leda det stora tinget på Frösön. Där behandlades inte bara rättsfrågor utan även allmänna ärenden, och det var där man en gång, omkring år 1050, beslöt att Jämtland skulle kristnas. Lagmannen hade länge ingen egen domsrätt, han skulle endast försvara och föreläsa lagen och besvara frågor i rättssaker. Längre fram tillsattes lagmannen av kungen och hans uppgift begränsades till att leda lagtinget, som nu endast behandlade rättstvister. (HGH, Englund)

Källor

1) Beräkning Allmogens sigill i Jämtland från 1200-talet har en okrönt sköld med det norska lejonet. På vardera sidan finns jägare, som med pilbågar siktar på ekorrar, vars vinterpäls (gråskinn) användes för att betala skatten till norska kronan. Sigillet användes mellan 1274 och 1570, då den danske kungen Fredrik II fråntog jämtarna sigillet efter den svenska ockupationen av Jämtland.

Karta över Hackås socken.

© Forskning av: Björn Espell, Frösön, Jämtland. Uppdaterad 2009-11-14.

http://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:9lDlZQk-b44J:www.espell.se/saga/p33f04e0e.html+halvard+ogmundsson&cd=2&hl=en&ct=clnk&source=www.google.com

http://www.outport.se/mill/indiI20.html
Lagman i Jamtland Känd 1303-1347.

https://hernelind.wordpress.com/skanke-atten/

Nikulas var son till riddaren och sysslomannen över Jämtland, Halstein Thorleifsson, 1272-1345, och Nikulas hustru Kristina var dotter till lagmannen över Jämtland Halvard Ogmundsson.

SDHK-nr: 5379

Utfärdat: 13470112, Oslo Innehåll: Biskop Salomon i Oslo, Ivar Ogmundsson, Arne Aslaksson, kansler, Ogmund Finnsson, Ulv Saksesson, Ole Helgesson, Bjarne Erlingsson, Eiliv Amundsson, Tord Eiriksson, Nikolas Paus, lagman i Oslo, Hallvard Ogmundsson, lagman i Jämtland, dömer mellan kung Magnus av Norge, Sverige och Skåne och Jon och Sigurd Havtorsson angående Borgssysla.

Utfärdarna beseglar.

Om Hallvard Ogmundsson (Norsk)
Lagmannen Halvard 0gmundsson, vepner og jordeier i Jämtland

1303 En Halvard er nevnt som lagmann i Jämtland
1339 Første gang Alltinget på Frösöen blir nevnt er 17 oktober 1339 da lagmannen i Jämtland, Halvard Ogmundson, rapporter til kong Magnus Eriksson, konge av Norge og Sverige - om et drap begått i Valla på Frösöen
1345 Andre gang var 18. mars 1345 da lagmannen Lavrans Gunnesson dømmer for et mord en Nils Hallstensson, her i tinghuset firir berghi,
1349 19. mars på tinget i Frösön, Halvard Ogmundsson var en av dem som satt på tinget. Han hadde beholdt sin lagmannstittel, men den nåværende lagmannen ble kalla Jörund Haversin. (JHH: I: 237, Ahnlund)
For at det skulle være noen form for rettssikkerhet i landet, var det etablert et embete som skulle holde oversikt over visse lovbestemmelser eller lover. Dette embete hadde lagmannen, helt siden hednings til var han den fremste embetsmannen i landet. Før lovene ble nedskrevet, som først skjedde på begynnelsen av 1300-tallet, måtte han kunne lovene utenat. Lagmannen ble opprinnelig valgt av bøndene for å lede det store tinget på Frösön. De behandlet ikke bare juridiske saker, men også sivile, og en gang rundt 1050 ble det bestemt at Jämtland skulle kristnes. Lagmannen hadde ikke rette til å dømme, han skulle bare forsvare og lese loven og svare på spørsmål i rettssaker. Senere ble lagmannen oppnevnt av kongen og hans oppgave var begrenset til å lede retten, som nå bare handlet om rettssaker. (HGH, Engl

-----------------------------

NB Svært usikre foreldre, kom gjerne med kilder..

NB! Hans kone er også ukjent

Lagmannen Halvard Agmundsson, känd 1303-1347.

(Källa: Skanke ätten, Roger de Robelin)

Vid mitten av 1300-talet drabbades Europa och Asien av den svåraste och kanske mest kända farsoten, vilken i Sverige kom att benämnas digerdöden. Enligt de nordiska traditionerna inkom pesten till oss via ett engelskt fartyg, som anlände till Bergen i Norge år 1349. Härifrån spreds den sedan till det övriga Norden. Bortemot hälften av dåtidens norrmän skall ha avlidit som en följd av pesten och följdepidemierna. Inga jämtländska brev nämner pesten. Nils Ahnlund har emellertid pekat på indirekta bevis för digerdödens härjningar i landskapet, dels det faktum att de jämtländska breven drastiskt avtar efter år 1350, dels att de jämtländska lagmännen Jörund och Halvard, som nämns i brev år 1349, tycks ha avlidit.

I alla landskap finns det folkliga sägner, som berättar om digerdödens härjningar. I exempelvis Ragunda skall rök ha kommit ur endast sju skorstenar, i Alsen ur en enda. I Lockne skall endast fyra människor ha överlevt, medan bara två yngligar skulle ha blivit i livet i Hede, Härjedalen. Från Hammerdal berättas, att då man inte längre orkade med att föra liken till kyrkogården, lade man dem helt sonika på marken med stockar tvärsöver, som skydd mot rovdjur. Naturligtvis har man också satt landskapets ödesbölen i samband med digerdöden.

(Källa: Jämten 1993, sid 51 - ff, Stefan Brink)

För att det skulle finnas någon form av rättssäkerhet i landet, uppkom redan på ett tidigt stadium ett ämbete, som skulle sätta upp och hålla reda på vissa rättsregler eller lagar. Detta ämbete kom att beklädas av lagmannen, som av ålder, allt sedan heden tid, var den främste ämbetsmannen i landet. Innan lagarna blev nedtecknade, vilket skedde först i början av 1300-talet, måste han kunna lagarna utantill. Lagmannen valdes ursprungligen av bönderna för att leda det stora tinget på Frösön. Där behandlades inte bara rättsfrågor utan även allmänna ärenden, och det var där man en gång, omkring år 1050, beslöt att Jämtland skulle kristnas. Lagmannen hade länge ingen egen domsrätt, han skulle endast försvara och föreläsa lagen och besvara frågor i rättssaker. Längre fram tillsattes lagmannen av kungen och hans uppgift begränsades till att leda lagtinget, som nu endast behandlade rättstvister.

(Källa: Hammerdals och Gåxsjös historia, Gunnar Englund)

Ingen dokumentert koblng til Smør-slekten.
Kopi fra http://www.espell.se/saga/p33f04e0e.html:

Halvard Ogmundsson Lagman 1336-1349, väpnare och jordägare i Jämtland.

Född: 1280 Norge 1) Död: 1350 Hackås, Östnår, Z 1)

Familj med: ?

Barn: 1. Kristina Halvardsdotter (1305 - 1360)

Noteringar Utfärdat datum: 27 okt 1339. Utfärdat av: Halvard Ogmundsson, lagman i Jämtland, Lars Djäken, Kettil i Berga, Håkan i Öy. Halvard Ogmundsson, lagman i Jämtland, Lars Djäken, Kettil i Berga, Håkan i Öy, meddelar till kung Magnus om den rannsakning de på kungens befallning anställt rörande ett av Torkil på Olof Pæ begånget mord, samt den dom de fällt. De undrar hur med det s.k. fredköp skall förhållas, eftersom mördaren inte erhållit fred och ingen vet om han är levande eller död. (JHD:38).

Enligt Munchs åsikt (sid 378 f.) var även lagmannen Halvard Ogmundsson nämnd 1336 och 1339 norrman, eftersom han 1347-01-12 visar sig ha deltagit i en dom i Oslo; jämför JHD 61. Han uppträder emellertid i Jämtland 1349-03-18; JHD 76. Den år 1303 omnämnde Halvard lagman, JHD 8, måste ha tillhört en äldre generation. (JHH:I:213, Ahnlund)

1349-03-19 på Frösön var Halvard Ogmundsson en av dom satt med vid tinget och dömde vid ett mål. Han hade då sin lagmanstitel bevarad, men den nuvarande lagmannen hette Jörund Haversin. (JHH:I:237, Ahnlund)

Första gången som alltinget på Frösön nämns är 1339-10-27 då lagmannen i Jämtland, Halvard, rapporterar till kung Magnus Eriksson, kung över både Norge och Sverige - om ett mord begånget i Valla på Frösön. Andra gången är den 18 mars 1345 då lagmannen Lavrans Gunnesson dömer för mord en Nils Hallstensson, här i tingshuset firir berghi. Tredje gången är den 15 mars 1346 då sysslomannen Niklas Petersson och lagmannen Lavrans sammanträtt med allmogen med anledning av en tvist mellan två byar i Brunflo socken. Det har skett i tingshuset firir berghi i Frösö. (Jämtarnas historia till 1319:110, Ekerwald)

För att det skulle finnas någon form av rättssäkerhet i landet, uppkom redan på ett tidigt stadium ett ämbete, som skulle sätta upp och hålla reda på vissa rättsregler eller lagar. Detta ämbete kom att beklädas av lagmannen, som av ålder, allt sedan heden tid, var den främste ämbetsmannen i landet. Innan lagarna blev nedtecknade, vilket skedde först i början av 1300-talet, måste han kunna lagarna utantill. Lagmannen valdes ursprungligen av bönderna för att leda det stora tinget på Frösön. Där behandlades inte bara rättsfrågor utan även allmänna ärenden, och det var där man en gång, omkring år 1050, beslöt att Jämtland skulle kristnas. Lagmannen hade länge ingen egen domsrätt, han skulle endast försvara och föreläsa lagen och besvara frågor i rättssaker. Längre fram tillsattes lagmannen av kungen och hans uppgift begränsades till att leda lagtinget, som nu endast behandlade rättstvister. (HGH, Englund)

Källor

1) Beräkning
Allmogens sigill i Jämtland från 1200-talet har en okrönt sköld med det norska lejonet. På vardera sidan finns jägare, som med pilbågar siktar på ekorrar, vars vinterpäls (gråskinn) användes för att betala skatten till norska kronan. Sigillet användes mellan 1274 och 1570, då den danske kungen Fredrik II fråntog jämtarna sigillet efter den svenska ockupationen av Jämtland.

Karta över Hackås socken.

© Forskning av: Björn Espell, Frösön, Jämtland. Uppdaterad 2009-11-14.

http://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:9lDlZQk-b44J:www.espell.se/saga/p33f04e0e.html+halvard+ogmundsson&cd=2&hl=en&ct=clnk&source=www.google.com

http://www.outport.se/mill/indiI20.html
Lagman i Jamtland
Känd 1303-1347.
NB! Svært usikre foreldre, kom gjerne med kilder.. NB! Hans kone er også ukjent!
Lagmannen Halvard Agmundsson, känd 1303-1347.

(Källa: Skanke ätten, Roger de Robelin)

Vid mitten av 1300-talet drabbades Europa och Asien av den svåraste och kanske mest kända farsoten, vilken i Sverige kom att benämnas digerdöden. Enligt de nordiska traditionerna inkom pesten till oss via ett engelskt fartyg, som anlände till Bergen i Norge år 1349. Härifrån spreds den sedan till det övriga Norden. Bortemot hälften av dåtidens norrmän skall ha avlidit som en följd av pesten och följdepidemierna. Inga jämtländska brev nämner pesten. Nils Ahnlund har emellertid pekat på indirekta bevis för digerdödens härjningar i landskapet, dels det faktum att de jämtländska breven drastiskt avtar efter år 1350, dels att de jämtländska lagmännen Jörund och Halvard, som nämns i brev år 1349, tycks ha avlidit.

I alla landskap finns det folkliga sägner, som berättar om digerdödens härjningar. I exempelvis Ragunda skall rök ha kommit ur endast sju skorstenar, i Alsen ur en enda. I Lockne skall endast fyra människor ha överlevt, medan bara två yngligar skulle ha blivit i livet i Hede, Härjedalen. Från Hammerdal berättas, att då man inte längre orkade med att föra liken till kyrkogården, lade man dem helt sonika på marken med stockar tvärsöver, som skydd mot rovdjur. Naturligtvis har man också satt landskapets ödesbölen i samband med digerdöden.

(Källa: Jämten 1993, sid 51 - ff, Stefan Brink)

För att det skulle finnas någon form av rättssäkerhet i landet, uppkom redan på ett tidigt stadium ett ämbete, som skulle sätta upp och hålla reda på vissa rättsregler eller lagar. Detta ämbete kom att beklädas av lagmannen, som av ålder, allt sedan heden tid, var den främste ämbetsmannen i landet. Innan lagarna blev nedtecknade, vilket skedde först i början av 1300-talet, måste han kunna lagarna utantill. Lagmannen valdes ursprungligen av bönderna för att leda det stora tinget på Frösön. Där behandlades inte bara rättsfrågor utan även allmänna ärenden, och det var där man en gång, omkring år 1050, beslöt att Jämtland skulle kristnas. Lagmannen hade länge ingen egen domsrätt, han skulle endast försvara och föreläsa lagen och besvara frågor i rättssaker. Längre fram tillsattes lagmannen av kungen och hans uppgift begränsades till att leda lagtinget, som nu endast behandlade rättstvister.

(Källa: Hammerdals och Gåxsjös historia, Gunnar Englund) -------------------- Ingen dokumentert koblng til Smør-slekten.

Kopi fra http://www.espell.se/saga/p33f04e0e.html:

Halvard Ogmundsson Lagman 1336-1349, väpnare och jordägare i Jämtland.

Född: 1280 Norge 1) Död: 1350 Hackås, Östnår, Z 1)

Familj med: ?

Barn: 1. Kristina Halvardsdotter (1305 - 1360)

Noteringar Utfärdat datum: 27 okt 1339. Utfärdat av: Halvard Ogmundsson, lagman i Jämtland, Lars Djäken, Kettil i Berga, Håkan i Öy. Halvard Ogmundsson, lagman i Jämtland, Lars Djäken, Kettil i Berga, Håkan i Öy, meddelar till kung Magnus om den rannsakning de på kungens befallning anställt rörande ett av Torkil på Olof Pæ begånget mord, samt den dom de fällt. De undrar hur med det s.k. fredköp skall förhållas, eftersom mördaren inte erhållit fred och ingen vet om han är levande eller död. (JHD:38).

Enligt Munchs åsikt (sid 378 f.) var även lagmannen Halvard Ogmundsson nämnd 1336 och 1339 norrman, eftersom han 1347-01-12 visar sig ha deltagit i en dom i Oslo; jämför JHD 61. Han uppträder emellertid i Jämtland 1349-03-18; JHD 76. Den år 1303 omnämnde Halvard lagman, JHD 8, måste ha tillhört en äldre generation. (JHH:I:213, Ahnlund)

1349-03-19 på Frösön var Halvard Ogmundsson en av dom satt med vid tinget och dömde vid ett mål. Han hade då sin lagmanstitel bevarad, men den nuvarande lagmannen hette Jörund Haversin. (JHH:I:237, Ahnlund)

Första gången som alltinget på Frösön nämns är 1339-10-27 då lagmannen i Jämtland, Halvard, rapporterar till kung Magnus Eriksson, kung över både Norge och Sverige - om ett mord begånget i Valla på Frösön. Andra gången är den 18 mars 1345 då lagmannen Lavrans Gunnesson dömer för mord en Nils Hallstensson, här i tingshuset firir berghi. Tredje gången är den 15 mars 1346 då sysslomannen Niklas Petersson och lagmannen Lavrans sammanträtt med allmogen med anledning av en tvist mellan två byar i Brunflo socken. Det har skett i tingshuset firir berghi i Frösö. (Jämtarnas historia till 1319:110, Ekerwald)

För att det skulle finnas någon form av rättssäkerhet i landet, uppkom redan på ett tidigt stadium ett ämbete, som skulle sätta upp och hålla reda på vissa rättsregler eller lagar. Detta ämbete kom att beklädas av lagmannen, som av ålder, allt sedan heden tid, var den främste ämbetsmannen i landet. Innan lagarna blev nedtecknade, vilket skedde först i början av 1300-talet, måste han kunna lagarna utantill. Lagmannen valdes ursprungligen av bönderna för att leda det stora tinget på Frösön. Där behandlades inte bara rättsfrågor utan även allmänna ärenden, och det var där man en gång, omkring år 1050, beslöt att Jämtland skulle kristnas. Lagmannen hade länge ingen egen domsrätt, han skulle endast försvara och föreläsa lagen och besvara frågor i rättssaker. Längre fram tillsattes lagmannen av kungen och hans uppgift begränsades till att leda lagtinget, som nu endast behandlade rättstvister. (HGH, Englund)

Källor

1) Beräkning Allmogens sigill i Jämtland från 1200-talet har en okrönt sköld med det norska lejonet. På vardera sidan finns jägare, som med pilbågar siktar på ekorrar, vars vinterpäls (gråskinn) användes för att betala skatten till norska kronan. Sigillet användes mellan 1274 och 1570, då den danske kungen Fredrik II fråntog jämtarna sigillet efter den svenska ockupationen av Jämtland.

Karta över Hackås socken.

© Forskning av: Björn Espell, Frösön, Jämtland. Uppdaterad 2009-11-14.

http://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:9lDlZQk-b44J:www.espell.se/saga/p33f04e0e.html+halvard+ogmundsson&cd=2&hl=en&ct=clnk&source=www.google.com ------------------ http://www.outport.se/mill/indiI20.html -------------------- Lagman i Jamtland -------------------- Känd 1303-1347.

https://hernelind.wordpress.com/skanke-atten/
Nikulas var son till riddaren och sysslomannen över Jämtland, Halstein Thorleifsson, 1272-1345, och Nikulas hustru Kristina var dotter till lagmannen över Jämtland Halvard Ogmundsson.

 		OGMUNDSSON, Hallvard (I1911)
 
74 About Halvdan «the Black» Haraldsson, King of Trondheimen
Halvdan Svarte (Haraldsson) (Hálfdan svarti) ca ?-934, PAM

(In English: Halfdan the Black (Haraldsson))

King in part of Norway: Trondheimen

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=nor&person=Halvdan%20Svarte%20%28Haraldsson%29&list=&vis=

Merge warning: Do not merge with his grandfather with the same name or his brother Halftan Haraldsson «the White» Kvite!

Halfdan Haraldsson or Halfdan the Black (not to be confused with his grandfather and namesake) was a son of Harald I of Norway by his first wife, Åsa, the daughter of Jarl Håkon Grjotgardsson of Lade. He was made sub-king of the Trondelag by his father, along with his brother Halfdan the White. According to Heimskringla, Halfdan the Black was poisoned, possibly at the behest of his sister in law Gunnhild, Mother of Kings.

Om Halvdan Svarte Haraldsson, Konge i Trondheimen (Norsk)
Halfdan Haraldsson eller Halvdan Svarte (må ikke forveksles med hans bestefar og navnebror) var sønn av Harald hårfagre med hans første hustru Åsa, datter av Jarl Håkon Grjotgardsson Ladejarl. Han ble gjort sub konge i Trøndelag av sin far, sammen med broren Halvdan Hvite Halvdan Svarte ble forgiftet, muligens på befaling av sin svigerinne Gunnhild gift med Erik Blodøks

Fra Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hårfagres saga

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=nor&person=Halvdan%20Svarte%20%28Haraldsson%29&list=&vis=Tvilling

https://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%85sa_H%C3%A5konsdatter

 		HARALDSSON, Kung Halvdan "svarte" (I1883)
 
75 About Halvdan Gudrødsson «the Black» Svarte
Read about why Halvdan The Black's family on Geni is not entirely the way it was written by Snorre Sturlasson in Heimskringla under the biography of his son Harald Hårfager Halfdansson.

https://nbl.snl.no/Halvdan_Svarte

http://genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00120967&tree=LEO

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_Svarte

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halfdan_the_Black

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_Svartes_saga

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=asatru&person=Halfdan%20the%20Black

Småkonge i Vestfold

Kong Halvdan Svarte (820 - 860)

Halvdan Svarte ble født omkring 820. Han døde i 860. Han ble norsk konge omkring 850. Vi har kun Snorres ord for at Halvdan Svarte hørte til Ynglingeætten. Han skal ha vært sønn til Gudrød Veidekonge og Åsa, og dermed en yngre halvbror av Olav Geirstadalv. Geirstad er antagelig Gjekstad i Sandar. Dette er nabogården til Gokstad, der en svær skipshaug ble gravd ut i 1880, og grunnen der haugen lå, har antagelig i sin tid tilhørt Gjekstad. En høvding i 50-60 års alderen lå i skipet, og dateringen kan passe, slik at det kan være fristende å tenke på Olav. Tradisjonen kaller ham Geirstadalv.

Det er merkelig lite i overleveringen som knytter sønnen Harald Hårfagre til Vestfold. Vi må likevel bli stående ved, som det rimeligste - siden det ikke finnes spor av noen annen opprinnelse i overleveringen - at Halvdan Svarte virkelig var et skudd på Ynglingeætten i Vestfold. Men han kan ha tilhørt en nordligere gren. Saga og sagn knytter ham først og fremst til Ringerike og Hadeland, og den sikreste tradisjonen om hans grav er den som sier at han ble hauglagt på Stein på Ringerike. Vi regner altså med at han rådde for et ikke ubetydelig rike på Vest-Opplandene, men at han også har fått Vestfold i sin makt - vel etter at Ragnvald Olavson på en eller annen måte er forsvunnet ut av bildet.

Halvdan Svarte skal ha vært gift med Ragnhild, datter av en kong Harald Gullskjegg i Sogn. Han omkom på vårparten 860 under en tur på isen på Randsfjorden.

Snorre Sturlason: Halvdan Svartes Saga:"1. Halvdan var årsgammel da faren falt, Åsa, mor hans, reiste straks vest til Agder med ham, slo seg ned der og tok det rike som hennes far hadde hatt. Der vokste Halvdan opp, han ble snart stor og sterk, han var svart i håret, og ble kalt Halvdan Svarte. Da han var 18 år gammel, fikk han kongedømme på Agder, like etter reiste han til Vestfold og delte riket der med broren, Olav. Samme høst dro han med en hær til Vingulmark mot kong Gandalv, de hadde mang en strid og det var seier på begge sider, men til slutt ble de forlikt; Halvdan skulle ha halve Vingulmark, slik som Gudrød, far hans hadde hatt før."

"9. Halvdan Svarte kjørte fra veitsle på Hadeland, og veien hans falt slik at han kjørte over Randsfjord; det var om våren; det var varmt av solen og det tinte godt. Og så kjørte de over Røykensviken, der hadde de brukt å vanne buskapen om vinteren, og der det var kommet møkk på isen, hadde det gravd seg hull av solvarmen. Da nå kongen kjørte over der, så røk isen, og der druknet kong Halvdan og en mengde mennesker, da var han 40 år gammel. Han hadde vært så årsæl en konge. Folk sørget så over ham, at da det ble kjent at han var død, og at liket var ført til Ringerike og skulle gravlegges der, så kom det stormenn fra Romerike og Vestfold og Hedmark, og alle krevde de å få liket med seg og hauglegge det i sitt fylke; alle trodde at de skulle få godt år om de fikk det. De ble forlikt på den måten at de delte liket i fire deler; hodet ble lagt i haug på Stein på Ringerike, og hver av de andre tok sin del med seg hjem og haugla den der, og alle disse haugene heter Halvdanshauger."Sammen med Dronning Ragnhild Sigurdsdatter fikk han sønnen:

1. Kong Harald I Halvdanson Hårfagre (Lufa) av Norge. Født omkring 860. Død omkring 932. 1)

1). Snorre Sturlason: Halvdan Svartes saga. Cappelen's Norges Historie, Bind 2. C.M. Munthe: Norske slegtsmerker, NST Bind I (1928), side 339. Mogens Bugge: Våre forfedre, nr. 458. Bent og Vidar Billing Hansen: Rosensverdslektens forfedre, side 54.

Halvdan Svarte, ca. 810 - ca. 860. Det er sprikende data om hans fødsel- og dødsår, men han var konge fra ca. 829. Tilnavnet «Svarte» fikk han på grunn av sitt svarte hår.

Tradisjonen om Halvdan Svarte er historisk usikker, men han nevnes i mange historiske verk; Ågrip (Trondheim, ca. 1190), Halvdan Svartes saga i Heimskringla (Snorre, ca. 1220) og Fagrskinna (Island, ca. 1225).

Halvdan Svarte tilhørte i følge Snorre Ynglingeætten, født i Kolbu på Toten, den gang en del av gamle Hadafylke, og hersket over store deler av Østlandet. Han arvet det nordlige Vestfold og la under seg Opplandene og Viken.

Ragnhilds far, Sigurd Hjort, var den gang eier av Stein gård i Hole på Ringerike. Berserken Håke drepte først Sigurd Hjort og røvet deretter Ragnhild. Halvdan Svarte reddet Ragnhild og giftet seg med henne. Han skal ha bosatt seg på Stein gård. Han utgjør en av de 4 kongene i kommunevåpenet til Hole kommune.

(Kilde: Wikipedia.no)

RESIDENCE: (Ble konge i Agder som 18-åring)

OCCUPATION: Småkonge Vestfold ca.835-

BIRTH: 0820

DEATH: 0860, Røykensvik i Randsfjorden (druknet)

http://www.nermo.org/slekt/d0045/g0000024.html#I1869

Kom fra Ynglingeætta. Han var et år da faren døde. Han var småkonge. Han druknet i Røykenvika i Randsfjorden etter å ha gått gjennom isen sammen med en mengde mennesker. Halvdan hadde en halvbror, Ragnvald. Moren til Ragnvald var Alvhild Alvarinsdtr.

Alle opplysninger her i fra og bakover i tid er hentet fra Snorre Sturluson; Norges kongesagaer,

1. HALFDAN FIGHTS WITH GANDALF AND SIGTRYG.

Halfdan was a year old when his father was killed, and his mother Asa set off immediately with him westwards to Agder, and set herself there in the kingdom which her father Harald had possessed. Halfdan grew up there, and soon became stout and strong; and, by reason of his black hair, was called Halfdan the Black. When he was eighteen years old he took his kingdom in Agder, and went immediately to Vestfold, where he divided that

kingdom, as before related, with his brother Olaf. The same autumn he went with an army to Vingulmark against King Gandalf. They had many battles, and sometimes one, sometimes the other gained the victory; but at last they agreed that Halfdan should

have half of Vingulmark, as his father Gudrod had had it before. Then King Halfdan proceeded to Raumarike, and subdued it. King Sigtryg, son of King Eystein, who then had his residence in Hedemark, and who had subdued Raumarike before, having heard of

this, came out with his army against King Halfdan, and there was great battle, in which King Halfdan was victorious; and just as King Sigtryg and his troops were turning about to fly, an arrow struck him under the left arm, and he fell dead. Halfdan then laid the whole of Raumarike under his power. King Eystein's second son, King Sigtryg's brother, was also called Eystein, and was then king in Hedemark. As soon as Halfdan had returned to

Vestfold, King Eystein went out with his army to Raumarike, and laid the whole country in subjection to him.

2. BATTLE BETWEEN HALFDAN AND EYSTEIN.

When King Halfdan heard of these disturbances in Raumarike, he again gathered his army together; and went out against King Eystein. A battle took place between them, and Halfdan gained the victory, and Eystein fled up to Hedemark, pursued by Halfdan. Another battle took place, in which Halfdan was again victorious; and Eystein fled northwards, up into the Dales to the herse Gudbrand. There he was strengthened with new people, and in

winter he went towards Hedemark, and met Halfdan the Black upon a large island which lies in the Mjosen lake. There a great battle was fought, and many people on both sides were slain, but Halfdan won the victory. There fell Guthorm, the son of the herse Gudbrand, who was one of the finest men in the Uplands. Then Eystein fled north up the valley, and sent his relation Halvard Skalk to King Halfdan to beg for peace. On consideration of their relationship, King Halfdan gave King Eystein half of Hedemark,

which he and his relations had held before; but kept to himself Thoten, and the district called Land. He likewise appropriated to himself Hadeland, and thus became a mighty king.

3. HALFDAN'S MARRIAGE

Halfdan the Black got a wife called Ragnhild, a daughter of Harald Gulskeg (Goldbeard), who was a king in Sogn. They had a son, to whom Harald gave his own name; and the boy was brought up in Sogn, by his mother's father, King Harald. Now when this Harald had lived out his days nearly, and was become weak, having no son, he gave his dominions to his daughter's son Harald, and gave him his title of king; and he died soon after. The same winter his daughter Ragnhild died; and the following spring the young Harald fell sick and died at ten years of age. As soon as Halfdan the Black heard of his son's death, he took the road northwards to Sogn with a great force, and was well received. He claimed the heritage and dominion after his son; and no opposition being made, he took the whole kingdom. Earl Atle Mjove (the Slender), who was a friend of King Halfdan, came to him from Gaular; and the king set him over the Sogn district, to judge in the country according to the country's laws, and collect scat upon the king's account. Thereafter King Halfdan proceeded to his kingdom in the Uplands.

4. HALFDAN'S STRIFE WITH GANDALF'S SONS.

In autumn, King Halfdan proceeded to Vingulmark. One night when he was there in guest quarters, it happened that about midnight a man came to him who had been on the watch on horseback, and told him a war force was come near to the house. The king instantly

got up, ordered his men to arm themselves, and went out of the house and drew them up in battle order. At the same moment, Gandalf's sons, Hysing and Helsing, made their appearance with a large army. There was a great battle; but Halfdan being overpowered by the numbers of people fled to the forest, leaving many of his men on this spot. His foster-father, Olver Spake (the Wise), fell here. The people now came in swarms to King

Halfdan, and he advanced to seek Gandalf's sons. They met at Eid, near Lake Oieren, and fought there. Hysing and Helsing fell, and their brother Hake saved himself by flight. King Halfdan then took possession of the whole of Vingulmark, and Hake fled to Alfheimar.

5. HALFDAN'S MARRIAGE WITH HJORT'S DAUGHTER.

Sigurd Hjort was the name of a king in Ringerike, who was stouter and stronger than any other man, and his equal could not be seen for a handsome appearance. His father was Helge Hvasse (the Sharp); and his mother was Aslaug, a daughter of Sigurd the worm-

eyed, who again was a son of Ragnar Lodbrok. It is told of Sigurd that when he was only twelve years old he killed in single combat the berserk Hildebrand, and eleven others of his comrades; and many are the deeds of manhood told of him in a long saga about his feats. Sigurd had two children, one of whom was a daughter, called Ragnhild, then twenty years of age, and an excellent brisk girl. Her brother Guthorm was a youth. It is related in regard to Sigurd's death that he had a custom of riding out quite alone in the uninhabited forest to hunt the wild beasts that are hurtful to man, and he was always very eager at

this sport. One day he rode out into the forest as usual, and when he had ridden a long way he came out at a piece of cleared land near to Hadeland. There the berserk Hake came against him with thirty men, and they fought. Sigurd Hjort fell there, after killing twelve of Hake's men; and Hake himself lost one hand, and had three other wounds. Then Hake and his men rode to Sigurd's house, where they took his daughter Ragnhild and her brother Guthorm, and carried them, with much property and valuable articles, home to Hadeland, where Hake had many great farms. He ordered a feast to be prepared, intending to hold his wedding with Ragnhild; but the time passed on account of his wounds, which healed slowly; and the berserk Hake of Hadeland had to keep his bed, on account of his wounds, all the autumn and beginning of winter. Now King Halfdan was in Hedemark at the Yule entertainments when he heard this news; and one morning early,

when the king was dressed, he called to him Harek Gand, and told him to go over to Hadeland, and bring him Ragnhild, Sigurd Hjort's daughter. Harek got ready with a hundred men, and made his journey so that they came over the lake to Hake's house in

the grey of the morning, and beset all the doors and stairs of the places where the house-servants slept. Then they broke into the sleeping-room where Hake slept, took Ragnhild, with her brother Guthorm, and all the goods that were there, and set fire to the house-servants' place, and burnt all the people in it. Then they covered over a magnificent waggon, placed Ragnhild and Guthorm in it, and drove down upon the ice. Hake got up and went after them a while; but when he came to the ice on the lake, he turned his sword-hilt to the ground and let himself fall upon the point, so that the sword went through him. He was buried under a mound on the banks of the lake. When King Halfdan, who was very quick of sight, saw the party returning over the frozen lake, and with a covered waggon, he knew that their errand was accomplished according to his desire. Thereupon he ordered the tables to be set out, and sent people all round in the neighbourhood to invite plenty of guests; and the same day there was a good feast which was also Halfdan's marriage-feast with Ragnhild, who became a great queen. Ragnhild's mother was Thorny, a daughter of Klakharald king in Jutland, and a sister of Thrye Dannebod who

was married to the Danish king, Gorm the Old, who then ruled over the Danish dominions.

6. OF RAGNHILD'S DREAM.

Ragnhild, who was wise and intelligent, dreamt great dreams. She dreamt, for one, that she was standing out in her herb-garden, and she took a thorn out of her shift; but while she was holding the thorn in her hand it grew so that it became a great tree, one end of which struck itself down into the earth, and it became firmly rooted; and the other end of the tree raised itself so high in the air that she could scarcely see over it, and it became also wonderfully thick. The under part of the tree was red with blood, but the stem upwards was beautifully green and the branches white as snow. There were many and great limbs to the tree, some high up, others low down; and so vast were the tree's branches that they seemed to her to cover all Norway, and even much more.

7. OF HALFDAN'S DREAM.

King Halfdan never had dreams, which appeared to him an extraordinary circumstance; and he told it to a man called Thorleif Spake (the Wise), and asked him what his advice was about it. Thorleif said that what he himself did, when he wanted to have any revelation by dream, was to take his sleep in a swine-sty, and then it never failed that he had dreams. The king did so, and the following dream was revealed to him. He thought he had the most beautiful hair, which was all in ringlets; some so long as to fall upon the ground, some reaching to the middle of his legs, some to his knees, some to his loins or the middle of his sides, some to his neck, and some were only as knots springing from his head. These ringlets were of various colours; but one ringlet surpassed all the others in beauty, lustre, and size. This dream he told to Thorleif, who interpreted it thus: -- There should be a great posterity from him, and his descendants should rule over countries with great, but not all with equally great, honour; but one of his race should be more celebrated than all the others. It was the opinion of people that this ringlet betokened King Olaf the Saint.

King Halfdan was a wise man, a man of truth and uprightness -- who made laws, observed them himself, and obliged others to observe them. And that violence should not come in place of the laws, he himself fixed the number of criminal acts in law, and the compensations, mulcts, or penalties, for each case, according to every one's birth and dignity (1).

Queen Ragnhild gave birth to a son, and water was poured over him, and the name of Harald given him, and he soon grew stout and remarkably handsome. As he grew up he became very expert at all feats, and showed also a good understanding. He was much beloved by his mother, but less so by his father.

ENDNOTES:

(1) The penalty, compensation, or manbod for every injury, due the party injured, or to his family and next of kin if the injury was the death or premeditated murder of the party,

appears to have been fixed for every rank and condition, from the murder of the king down to the maiming or beating a man's cattle or his slave. A man for whom no compensation

was due was a dishonored person, or an outlaw. It appears to have been optional with the injured party, or his kin if he had been killed, to take the mulct or compensation, or to

refuse it, and wait for an opportunity of taking vengeance for the injury on the party who inflicted it, or on his kin. A part of each mulct or compensation was due to the king;

and, these fines or penalties appear to have constituted a great proportion of the king's revenues, and to have been settled in the Things held in every district for administering the law with the lagman. -- L.

8. HALFDAN'S MEAT VANISHES AT A FEAST

King Halfdan was at a Yule-feast in Hadeland, where a wonderful thing happened one Yule evening. When the great number of guests assembled were going to sit down to table, all the meat and all the ale disappeared from the table. The king sat alone very

confused in mind; all the others set off, each to his home, in consternation. That the king might come to some certainty about what had occasioned this event, he ordered a Fin to be seized who was particularly knowing, and tried to force him to disclose the truth; but however much he tortured the man, he got nothing out of him. The Fin sought help particularly from Harald, the king's son, and Harald begged for mercy for him, but in vain. Then Harald let him escape against the king's will, and accompanied the man himself. On their journey they came to a place where the man's chief had a great feast, and it appears they were well received there. When they had been there until spring, the chief said, "Thy father took it much amiss that in winter I took some provisions from him, -- now I will repay it to thee by a joyful piece of news: thy father is dead; and now thou shalt return

home, and take possession of the whole kingdom which he had, and with it thou shalt lay the whole kingdom of Norway under thee."

9. HALFDAN S DEATH.

Halfdan the Black was driving from a feast in Hadeland, and it so happened that his road lay over the lake called Rand. It was in spring, and there was a great thaw. They drove across the bight called Rykinsvik, where in winter there had been a pond broken in the ice for cattle to drink at, and where the dung had fallen upon the ice the thaw had eaten it into holes. Now as the king drove over it the ice broke, and King Halfdan and many with him perished. He was then forty years old. He had been one of the most fortunate kings in respect of good seasons. The people thought so much of him, that when his death was known and his body was floated to Ringerike to bury it there, the people of most consequence from Raumarike, Vestfold, and Hedemark came to meet it. All desired to take the body with them to bury it in their own district, and they thought that those who got it would have good crops to expect. At last it was agreed to divide the body into four parts. The head was laid in a mound at Stein in Ringerike, and each of the others took his part home and laid it in a mound; and these have since been called Halfdan's Mounds.

Halvdan Svarte Gudrödsson, kung i Vestfold, Norge, på 800-talet, drunknade i Randsfjorden, son till Gudröd och far till Harald Hårfager, gift med Ragnhild, (dotter till Sigurd Hjort). Enligt Halvdan Svartes saga i Heimskringla härstammade han från ynglingaätten. Namnet Halvdan är fornnordiskt och betyder troligen 'halvdansk'. Flera norska kungar har haft det namnet.

De enda primärkällorna om Halvdan Svartes existens är ifrågasatta. Han anses ofta vara en sagokung.

Enligt sagan så ska Halvdan svarte ha enat fler norska fylken än någon annan norsk småkung och därmed tagit första steget mot ett enat Norge, ett verk som hans son Harald Hårfagre skulle fullborda.

Halvdan svartes historia

Kapitel 1
Halvdan kämpar med Gandalv och Sigtrygg.

Halvdan var ett år gammal, då hans fader föll1. Hans moder Åsa for genast med honom västerut till Agder och tog det rike i besittning, som hennes fader hade ägt. Där växte Halvdan upp och blev tidigt stor och stark och svarthårig; han fick namnet Halvdan svarte. Då han var aderton år gammal, tog han emot konungadömet på Agder; han for genast till Vestfold och delade riket med sin broder Olav. Samma höst drog han med en här till Vingulmark emot konung Gandalv. De utkämpade många strider med varandra och hade ömsevis seger, men till slut förliktes de på det villkor, att Halvdan skulle hava halva Vingulmark, såsom hans fader Gudröd förut hade haft.

Därefter drog Halvdan upp till Raumarike och lade detta land under sig. Detta sporde konung Sigtrygg, son till konung Östen; han hade sitt säte på Hedemarken och hade förut lagt Raumarike under sig. Sigtrygg drog då med en här emot konung Halvdan; där blev en hård strid, och Halvdan vann seger Då flykten började, blev konung Sigtrygg träffad av en pil under vänstra armen och föll där. Sedan underlade sig Halvdan hela Raumarike.

Östen hette en annan son till konung Östen, broder till konungs Sigtrygg; han blev nu konung på Hedemarken. Men då Halvdan hade farit tillbaka till Vestfold, drog konung Östen med sin här till Raumarike och lade landet under sig vida omkring.

Kapitel 2

Strid mellan Halvdan och Östen.

Då Halvdan fick veta, att det rådde ofred i Raumarike, samlade han en här och drog emot konung Östen. Det kom till en strid emellan dem; Halvdan segrade, och Östen flydde upp till Hedemarken. Konung Halvdan följde efter honom med sin här upp till Hedemarken, och de hade där ännu en strid. Halvdan vann åter seger, och Östen flydde norrut till hersen Gudbrand i Dalarna1. Han skaffade sig folk därifrån och drog sedan om vintern ned till Hedemarken. Han mötte Halvdan svarte på en stor ö i Mjösen2. Där stod en ny strid emellan dem; mycket folk föll på bägge sidor, men Halvdan segrade. Där föll hersen Gudbrands son Guthorm, som ansågs för den mest lovande mannen i Upplanden. Östen flydde ännu en gång norrut till Dalarna. Därefter sände han sin frände Hallvard »skalk»3 till konung Halvdan för att söka förlikning, och för släktskapens skull4 avstod Halvdan åt konung Östen halva Hedemarken. Halvdan underlade sig Toten och det område som heter Land; sedan bemäktigade han sig också Hadeland. Han var nu en mäktig konung.

Dalarna, dvs. Gudbrandsdalarna, fordom namn på ett fylke, omfattande den nuvarande Gudbrandsdalen jämte Faaberg och Gausdal.
Den stora ön i Mjösen är Helgöen.

Ordet »skalk», ett ord som i de nordiska språken är lånat från tyska dialekter, har här sin ursprungliga betydelse »tjänare».

Enligt kapitel 44 i Ynglingarnas historia var Halvdans stamfader Halvdan vitben gift med en dotter till en konung Östen på Hedemarken, från vilken den här omtalade konung Östen härstammade.

Kapitel 3

Konung Halvdans giftermål.

Halvdan svarte fick en hustru vid namn Ragnhild, dotter till Harald gullskägg, som var konung i Sogn. De fingo en son, som konung Harald gav sitt namn, och denne gosse uppfostrades i Sogn hos sin morfader konung Harald. Då Harald hade blivit gammal och skröplig, gav han, emedan han var sonlös, riket åt sin dotterson Harald och lät taga honom till konung. Kort därefter dog Harald. Samma vinter dog hans dotter Ragnhild. Våren därpå dog den unge konung Harald i Sogn sotdöden; han var då tio år gammal. Så snart Halvdan svarte sporde sonens död, begav han sig åstad med ett stort följe och for norrut till Sogn. Han blev där väl emottagen. Han krävde riket i arv efter sin son. Ingen gjorde motstånd däremot, och han underlade sig nu detta rike. Sedan kom till honom jarlen Atle den smale från Gaular; han var en vän till konung Halvdan. Konungen satte honom över Sognafylke att där döma enligt landslag och uppbära skatterna. Konung Halvdan for själv därifrån till Upplanden.

Kapitel 4

Strid mellan Halvdan och Gandalvssönerna.

Konung Halvdan for om hösten ut till Vingulmark. Det hände en natt, då Halvdan var på gästning, att den man som hade hållit vakt över hästarna, kom till honom vid midnatt och omtalade, att en fientlig här hade. kommit nära gården. Konungen steg genast upp, befallde männen att väpna sig och gick därefter skyndsamt ut och ställde upp sitt folk. Snart kommo Gandalvs söner, Hysing och Helsing, dit med en stor här. Det blev en hård strid, och då konung Halvdan hade övermakten emot sig, flydde han till skogen efter att ha förlorat mycket folk. Där föll konung Halvdans fosterfader, Olve den vise. Senare samlades folk kring Halvdan, och han for då och sökte upp Gandalvssönerna, De träffades på Eid vid Öjeren1 och kämpade där. Där föllo Hysing och Helsing, men deras broder Hake räddade sig genom flykten. Därefter underlade konung Halvdan sig hela Vingulmark. Hake flydde till Alvheimar.

Det här omtalade Eid är det nuvarande Askim och en del av Trögstad söder om Öjeren i norra Smålenene.
Kapitel 5

Konung Halvdan äktar Ragnhild.

Sigurd hjort hette en konung i Ringerike. Han var större och starkare än andra män; han var också den vackraste bland män. Hans fader var Helge den vasse och hans moder Åslaug, dotter till Sigurd orm-i-öga, Ragnar lodbroks son1. Det berättas, att då Sigurd hjort var tolv år gammal, dräpte han i envige bärsärken Hildebrand och elva män med honom. Han utförde många storverk, och det finnes en lång saga om honom2. Han hade två barn. Dottern hette Ragnhild; hon var en mycket duktig kvinna. Hon var nu i tjugoårsåldern; hennes broder Guthorm var ännu icke vuxen.

Det förtäljes om Sigurds död, att han red ensam ut i ödemarkerna, såsom hans vana var. Han jagade där stora och farliga djur; däråt hängav han sig ofta med iver. Men då han hade ridit lång väg, kom han fram till en rödjning i närheten av Hadeland, och där mötte honom bärsärken Hake med trettio män. De kämpade där med varandra; Sigurd hjort föll och tolv av Hakes män, och själv miste denne armen och fick tre andra sår. Därefter red Hake till Sigurds gård och tog där hans dotter Ragnhild och hennes broder Guthorm och förde dem jämte mycket gods och många klenoder med sig hem till Hadeland, där han ägde stora gårdar. Han lät tillreda ett gästabud och ämnade fira bröllop med Ragnhild, men det drog ut på tiden därmed, emedan hans sår artade sig illa. Hake Hada-bärsärk3 låg sjuk av sina sår under hösten och början av vintern.

Om julen var konung Halvdan på Hedemarken; han hade sport alla dessa händelser. Tidigt en morgon, när konungen var klädd, kallade han till sig Hårek »trollspö» och befallde honom att fara över till Hadeland och hämta honom Sigurd hjorts dotter Ragnhild. Hårek gjorde sig redo att fara och hade med sig hundra man. Han ställde färden så, att de i ottan kommo över sjön och fram till Hakes gård. De satte vakt vid alla ingångar till skålen4, där männen sovo. Därefter gingo de till den sovkammare5, där Hake låg, bröto sig in och bortförde Ragnhild och hennes broder Guthorm jämte allt det gods som fanns där. Skålen satte de eld på och innebrände alla som voro därinne. De tältade en praktfull vagn och satte däri Ragnhild och Guthorm och foro sedan ut på isen. Hake steg upp och följde efter dem en stund, men då han kom ned till den isbelagda sjön, vände han fästet på sitt svärd mot marken och kastade sig på spetsen, så att svärdet trängde tvärs igenom honom; han fick sin bane där och är högsatt på sjöstranden.

Konung Halvdan, som var mycket skarpsynt, såg då de foro över isen; han såg en tältad vagn och trodde sig därav förstå, att deras uppdrag hade blivit uträttat, såsom han önskade. Han lät då sätta fram sitt bord och sände bud vida omkring i bygderna och bjöd till sig många män. Där hölls den dagen ett präktigt gästabud, och vid det gästabudet tog Halvdan Ragnhild till hustru, och hon var sedan en mäktig drottning. Ragnhilds moder var Thyrni, dotter till konung Klack-Harald i Jutland och syster till Thyra Danabot, som var gift med den dåvarande härskaren över Danavälde Gorm den gamle6.

De bekanta sagohjältarna, Ragnar lodbrok och hans söner äro ursprungligen historiska personligheter. Ragnar var en dansk jarl, som vid midten av 800-talet företog ett berömt härnadståg till Frankrike; hans söner härjade dels i Frankrike, dels i England, av vilket sistnämnda land stora delar erövrades. Deras historia har emellertid senare blivit till oigenkänlighet förvanskad genom en rik sagobildning kring deras namn såväl i Danmark som i Norge och på Island. Redan hos den danske historieskrivaren Saxo grammaticus har den frejdade Ragnar bl. a. gjorts till stamfader för den svenska och den danska konungaätten; den isländska traditionen låter sonen Sigurd orm-i-ögas dotter eller (som hos Snorre) dotterdotter äkta Halvdan svarte och därigenom bliva stammoder för de följande norska konungarna.
Denna saga har icke bevarats till vår tid. Att en sådan saga funnits under Snorres dagar, bestyrkes emellertid genom citat ur densamma även i en annan medeltida skrift.

Dvs. Hadarnas (invånarnas i Hadeland) bärsärk. Hake kallas i en annan källa för konung på Hadeland.

Skåle är namnet på det förnämsta huset i en fornnordisk gård. Den var försedd med väggfasta sängplatser längs väggarna och användes bl. a. som sovrum.

Denna sovkammare var belägen i ett särskilt, från gården fristående litet hus.

Gorm den gamle, konung i Danmark, död o. 936 efter en enligt sägen ovanligt lång regering.

Kapitel 6

Om Ragnhilds drömmar.

Drottning Ragnhild drömde stora drömmar; hon var en mycket klok kvinna. En av hennes drömmar var denna. Hon tyckte, att hon stod i sin trädgård och tog en törntagg ur sin underklädnad. Medan hon höll den i sin hand, växte den så, att den blev till ett stort träd; den ena änden nådde ned till jorden och slog strax rot där, den andra sträckte sig högt upp i luften. Snart syntes henne trädet så stort, att hon knappt kunde se över det; det var också övermåttan tjockt. Den nedersta delen av trädet var röd som blod, men längre upp var stammen fagert grön, och uppe i grenarna var trädet snövitt. Det fanns många stora kvistar på trädet, somliga längre upp, andra längre ned. Dess grenar voro så stora, att de tycktes henne utbreda sig över hela Norge och ännu vidare omkring.

Drottning Ragnhilds dröm.

Kapitel 7

Halvdans dröm.

Konung Halvdan drömde aldrig.. Detta tycktes honom underligt, och han talade om det för en man vid namn Thorleiv den vise och sökte råd av honom, vad han skulle kunna göra därvid. Thorleiv omtalade då, vad han gjorde, när han önskade att få veta något om kommande händelser: han lade sig att sova i en svinstia, och då slog det aldrig fel, att han drömde. Konungen gjorde så, och då hade han denna dröm: han tyckte, att han hade ett övermåttan rikt hår, och allt håret föll i lockar, några ända ned till jorden, några till midt på benet, några till knäet, några till länderna, några till midjan, några till halsen, några slutligen stucko, nätt och jämt fram ur huvudskålen som korta horn; lockarna hade olika färg, men en lock övergick alla andra i skönhet och glans och storlek. Han omtalade denna dröm för Thorleiv, och denne tydde drömmen så, att Halvdan skulle bliva stamfader för en stor släkt, och denna skulle härska över landet med stor heder, dock icke alla med lika stor; och en skulle komma av hans ätt, som skulle vara större och härligare än alla andra. Man tror med visshet, att denna lock betecknade konung Olav den helige.

Konung Halvdan var en klok, pålitlig och rättrådig man; han stiftade lag och höll den själv och tvang andra att hålla den, så att den icke skulle omintetgöras genom självrådighet. Han fastställde också själv fördelningen av dråpsböterna1 och skiftade dem åt var och en efter hans börd och värdighet.

Drottning Ragnhild födde en son; han blev vattenöst2 och fick namnet Harald. Han blev tidigt stor och mycket vacker. Han växte upp där3 och blev snart mycket skicklig i alla färdigheter och mycket förståndig. Hans moder älskade honom mycket, hans fader däremot mindre.

Det synes här vara fråga om de böter, som enligt fornnordisk lag dråparens släktingar hade att utbetala till den dräptes.
Begjutning med vatten vid namngivningen förekom redan i heden tid. Sannolikt beror denna ceremoni på ett tidigt inflytande från de kristna folk, med vilka de hedniska nordborna stodo i förbindelse.

Dvs. vid Halvdans hov.

Kapitel 8

Maten stjäles bort.

Konung Halvdan uppehöll sig en jul på Hadeland. Där hände på julaftonen något underligt. Då männen hade satt sig till bords — det var många människor där — försvann all maten och allt ölet från borden. Konung Halvdan satt kvar illa till mods, men de andra begåvo sig hem var och en till sitt. For att få veta, vad som vållade denna händelse, lät konungen gripa en finne, som var mångkunnig1, och ville tvinga honom att säga sanningen; han lät pina honom, men fick ändå icke något ur honom. Finnen vände sig till hans son Harald med bön om hjälp. Denne bad om förskoning för honom, men fick icke sin bön beviljad. Harald hjälpte honom då mot konungens vilja på flykten och följde själv med honom. De kommo till ett ställe, där en hövding höll ett stort gästabud, och där blevo de, såsom de tyckte, väl mottagna. Då de hade varit där till ut på våren, sade hövdingen en dag till Harald: »Din fader tyckte, att det var en mycket stor förlust, att jag tog litet mat från honom i vintras; men jag skall ersätta dig det med en glädjande underrättelse. Din fader är död, och du skall fara hem. Du får hela det rike som han har ägt, och därtill skall du lägga under dig hela Norge».

Mångkunnig betyder här »trollkunnig», »som sitter inne med hemligt vetande».
Kapitel 9

Halvdan svartes död.

Halvdan svarte for från gästningen på Hadeland, och hans väg låg så, att han åkte över Rondvattnet. Det var på våren, och det var stark solvärme. De åkte över Rykinsvik. Där hade om vintern varit brunnar för kreaturen, och då spillningen hade fallit på isen, hade denna smält där rundt omkring i solvärmen. Då konungen åkte över, brast isen, och konung Halvdan drunknade där och mycket folk med honom. Han var då fyrtio år gammal. Han hade varit den årsällaste av alla konungar. Så mycket älskade folket honom, att då det spordes att han var död och hans lik fördes till Ringerike för att begravas där, foro stormännen från Raumarike och Vestfold och Hedemarken dit och bado alla att få taga liket med sig och högsätta det i sitt fylke; man väntade sig god äring hos dem som finge det. Men de enades slutligen om att dela liket i fyra delar; huvudet blev höglagt vid Stein i Ringerike, men var och en av de andra förde hem sin del och högsatte den. Alla dessa högar kallas Halvdanshögar.

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_Svarte

Vi har kun Snorres ord for at Halvdan Svarte hørte til Ynglingeætten. Han skal ha vært sønn til Gudrød Veidekonge og Åsa, og dermed en yngre halvbror av Olav Geirstadalv. Geirstad er antagelig Gjekstad i Sandar. Dette er nabogården til Gokstad, der en svær skipshaug ble gravd ut i 1880, og grunnen der haugen lå, har antagelig i sin tid tilhørt Gjekstad. En høvding i 50-60 års alderen lå i skipet, og dateringen kan passe, slik at det kan være fristende å tenke på Olav. Tradisjonen kaller ham Geirstadalv.

Det er merkelig lite i overleveringen som knytter Harald Hårfagre til Vestfold. Vi må likevel bli stående ved, som det rimeligste - siden det ikke finnes spor av noen annen opprinnelse i overleveringen - at Halvdan Svarte virkelig var et skudd på Ynglingeætten i Vestfold. Men han kan ha tilhørt en nordligere gren. Saga og sagn knytter ham først og fremst til Ringerike og Hadeland, og den sikreste tradisjonen om hans grav er den som sier at han ble hauglagt på Stein på Ringerike. Vi regner altså med at han rådde for et ikke ubetydelig rike på Vest-Opplandene, men at han også har fått Vestfold i sin makt - vel etter at Ragnvald Olavsson på en eller annen måte er forsvunnet ut av bildet.

Halvdan Svarte skal ha vært gift med Ragnhild, datter av en kong Harald Gullskjegg i Sogn. Han omkom på vårparten 860 under en tur på isen på Randsfjorden.

From Snorre Sturlasson: Halvdan Svarte [Halfdan the Black] Saga:

"1. HALFDAN FIGHTS WITH GANDALF AND SIGTRYG.

Halfdan was a year old when his father was killed, and his mother Asa set off immediately with him westwards to Agder, and set herself there in the kingdom which her father Harald had possessed. Halfdan grew up there, and soon became stout and strong; and, by reason of his black hair, was called Halfdan the Black. When he was eighteen years old he took his kingdom in Agder, and went immediately to Vestfold, where he divided that kingdom, as before related, with his brother Olaf. The same autumn he went with an army to Vingulmark against King Gandalf. They had many battles, and sometimes one, sometimes the other gained the victory; but at last they agreed that Halfdan should have half of Vingulmark, as his father Gudrod had had it before. ..."

"9. HALFDAN S DEATH.

Halfdan the Black was driving from a feast in Hadeland, and it so happened that his road lay over the lake called Rand. It was in spring, and there was a great thaw. They drove across the bight called Rykinsvik, where in winter there had been a pond broken in the ice for cattle to drink at, and where the dung had fallen upon the ice the thaw had eaten it into holes. Now as the king drove over it the ice broke, and King Halfdan and many with him perished. He was then forty years old. He had been one of the most fortunate kings in respect of good seasons. The people thought so much of him, that when his death was known and his body was floated to Ringerike to bury it there, the people of most consequence from Raumarike, Vestfold, and Hedemark came to meet it. All desired to take the body with them to bury it in their own district, and they thought that those who got it would have good crops to expect. At last it was agreed to divide the body into four parts. The head was laid in a mound at Stein in Ringerike, and each of the others took his part home and laid it in a mound; and these have since been called Halfdan's Mounds."

_______________________________________

Halfdan the Black Gudrødsson (820-860) was the father of the first King of Norway Harald I and of the House of Yngling.

His father was King Gudröd the Hunter.

The saga of Halfdan the Black tells the following story:

Halfdan's mother was named Asa. She was the daughter of King Harald of Agder. When Halfdan's father was killed, Asa took the year-old Halfdan and returned to Agder, where Halfdan grew up.

In 838, when he was eighteen years old, Halfdan became king of Agder. He quickly began adding to his kingdom through political negotiation and military conquest. He divided the kingdom of Vestfold with his brother Olaf and, through military action, persuaded King Gandalf of Vingulmark to cede half his kingdom.

Next, Halfdan subdued an area called Raumarike. To secure his claim to Raumarike, Halfdan first defeated and killed Sigtryg, the previous ruler, in battle, then defeated Sigtryg's brother and successor Eystein in a series of battles. This established Halfdan's claim not only to Raumarike, but also to half of Hedemark, Sigtryg and Eystein's core kingdom.

Halfdan first wife was Ragnhild, daughter of King Harald Gulskeg (Goldbeard) of Sogn. Halfdan and Ragnhild had a son named Harald after his grandfather, and they sent him to be raised in his grandfather's court. Harald Gulskeg, being elderly, named his grandson as his successor shortly before his death. Ragnhild died shortly after her father and the young king Harald fell sick and died the next spring. When he heard about his son's death, Halfdan traveled to Sogn and laid claim to the title of king. No resistance was offered and Halfdan added Sogn to his realm.

The sons of Gandalf of Vingulmark, Hysing, Helsing, and Hake, attempted to ambush Halfdan at night but he escaped into the forest. After raising an army, he returned and defeated the brothers, killing Hysing and Helsing. Hake fled from the country and Halfdan became king of all of Vingulmark.

Halfdan's second wife was also named Ragnhild. She was the daughter of Sigurd Hjort, king of Ringerike. She was kidnapped from her home by Hake, a berserker who encountered her father in Hadeland and killed him. In turn, Halfdan had her kidnapped from Hake so that he could marry her. Ragnhild and Halfdan had a son who was also named Harald.

Halfdan died when he fell through the ice of a lake that had been weakened by cattle dung after a hole was cut in the ice for the cattle to drink. Each of the districts of his kingdom wanted to claim his grave. In the end, it was agreed to divide his body into four pieces so each district could bury a piece of it, resulting in Halfdan's Mounds.

Noted events in his life were:
• He was a King circa 850 in Norway.

Halvdan married Ragnhild Haraldsdatter, daughter of Harald Gulskeg of Sogn and Unknown, about 850. (Ragnhild Haraldsdatter was born about 830.)

Halvdan next married Ragnhild Sigurdsdatter, daughter of Sigurd "Hjort" Helgasson and Tyrne av Jutland, about 860. (Ragnhild Sigurdsdatter was born about 830 in Ringerike, Norway.

HALVDAN SVARTE - levde på 800-tallet - ble gift med Ragnhild, som var Sigurd Hjorts datter. Sigurd Hjort var den gang eier av Stein gård. Berserken Håke drepte først Sigurd Hjort og røvet deretter hans datter. Ragnhild. Halvdan Svarte reddet Ragnhild og giftet seg med henne. Han skal ha bosatt seg på Stein gård.

Halvdan endte sitt liv med å gå gjennom isen på Randsfjorden i 860 med hest og slede og sine menn. Han - eller deler av han - ble antatt hauglagt på Stein gård i Halvdanshaugen. Sagaen sier at kroppen hans ble delt og gravlagt flere steder, Arkeologene ønsker å foreta utgraving av haugen for å få vite mer. Prøvetaking har vist at haugen skjuler spor fra folkevandringstiden flere hundreår før vikingetid.

-----------------------------------------------

Hole har fire kongekroner i sitt kommunevåpen. Bak hver krone skjuler det seg en kongeskikkelse fra tidlig middelalder, alle med tilknytning til Hole kommune i Buskerud.

De fire kongene:

Halvdan Svarte (ca. 810-860)

Sigurd Halvdanson Syr (ca. 960-1018)

Olav Den Hellige (995-1030)

Harald Hardråde (1015-1066)

Kilde: hole.kommune.no/index.php?id=11203

----------------------------------------------------------------------

0820 - 0860

RESIDENCE: (Ble konge i Agder som 18-åring)

OCCUPATION: Småkonge Vestfold ca.835-

BIRTH: 0820

DEATH: 0860, Røykensvik i Randsfjorden (druknet)

Father: Gudrød Halvdansson VEIDEKONGE

Mother: Aasa HARALDSDATTER

Family 1 : Ragnhild HARALDSDATTER

Harald HARALDSSON
Family 2 : Ragnhild SIGURDSDATTER

MARRIAGE: 0849

+Harald (Luva) HÅRFAGRE

Kilde: nermo.org

Halvdan Svarte tillhörde den norska grenen av Ynglingaätten.

Halfdan 'the Black', King of Westfold1

M, #150585

Last Edited=13 Jul 2005

Halfdan 'the Black', King of Westfold gained the title of King Halfdan of Westfold. (1)
Child of Halfdan 'the Black', King of Westfold

-1. Harald I, King of Norway+ d. c 932 (1)

Forrás:

http://www.thepeerage.com/p15059.htm#i150585

Halfdan lämnade vid sin död riket åt sin då 10-årige son Harald Hårfager (860-933)

Källa: home.swipnet.se/~w-87143/norge.htm

Yrke: Kung i Vestfold 843-867

Begravd: Stein, Ringerike, Norge (se Bild)

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Familj med Ragnhild Sigurdsdotter

Barn: Harald I 'Hårfager' Halvdansson (858 - 934)

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Noteringar

Kallades Halvdan svarte på grund av sitt svarta hår. Halvdan drunknade på isen i Randsfjorden.

Källa: Egen sammanställning

Fotot visar begravningsplatsen Halfdanshaugen i Stein, Ringerike, Norge.

Halfdan the Black Gudrödarson (c. 810 – c. 860) (Old Norse: Hálfdan svarti, Norwegian: Halvdan Svarte) was the father of first king of Norway, Harald Fairhair, and belonged to the House of Yngling.

No contemporary sources mention Halfdan, and the details of his life that are provided by later kings' sagas are considered semi-legendary by modern historians. Although he has his own saga in Heimskringla, it lacks any skaldic verse, which is normally used by Snorri as supporting evidence and this, combined with its rather legendary character, leads historians to be wary of seeing much veracity in it. The "Black" nickname was given to him because of his black hair.

Halfdan is mentioned in Snorri Sturluson's Heimskringla (c. 1230), Fagrskinna (c. 1220), Ágrip (c. 1190) and Historia Norwegiæ (late 12th century). The most elaborate story is found in the latest saga, Heimskringla. According to the Latin Historia Norwegiæ, Halvdan was a king "in montanis" (in the mountains), which is usually equivalent to Oppland in the Old Norse[1]. This conflicts with the version told in Heimskringla.

According to Heimskringla and Fagsrkinna, Halfdan was the son of King Gudrød the Hunter. Heimskringla also names his mother, as Åsa, daughter of King Harald of Agder, and his half-brother as Olaf Geirstad-Alf. Heimskringla relates that when Halfdan's father was killed, Åsa took the 1 year-old Halfdan and returned to Agder, where Halfdan was raised. When he was 18 or 19 years old, Halfdan became king of Agder. He quickly began adding to his kingdom, through political negotiation and military conquest. He divided the kingdom of Vestfold with his brother Olaf and, through military action, persuaded King Gandalf of Vingulmark to cede half his kingdom.

Next, Halfdan subdued an area called Raumarike. To secure his claim to Raumarike, Halfdan first defeated and killed the previous ruler, Sigtryg Eysteinsson, in battle. He then defeated Sigtryg's brother and successor Eystein, in a series of battles. This established Halfdan's claim not only to Raumarike, but also to half of Hedmark, the core of Sigtryg and Eystein's kingdom. These details are only mentioned in Heimskringla.

Fagrskinna and Heimskringla both agree that Halfdan's first wife was Ragnhild, daughter of King Harald Gulskeg (Goldbeard) of Sogn. Halfdan and Ragnhild had a son named "Harald" after his grandfather, and they sent him to be raised at his grandfather's court. Harald Gulskeg, being elderly, named his grandson as his successor, shortly before his death. Ragnhild died shortly after her father, and the young king Harald fell sick and died the next spring. When Halfdan heard about his son's death, he travelled to Sogn and laid claim to the title of king. No resistance was offered, and Halfdan added Sogn to his realm.

The narrative in Heimskringla then adds another conquest for King Halfdan. In Vingulmark, the sons of Gandalf of Vingulmark, Hysing, Helsing, and Hake, attempted to ambush Halfdan at night, but he escaped into the forest. After raising an army, he returned to defeat the brothers, killing Hysing and Helsing. Hake fled the country, and Halfdan became king of all of Vingulmark.

According to Heimskringla, Halfdan's second wife was also named Ragnhild. Ragnhild Sigurdsdotter was the daughter of Sigurd Hjort, king of Ringerike. She was kidnapped from her home by Hake, a "berserker" who encountered her father in Hadeland and killed him. In turn, Halfdan had her kidnapped from Hake, so that he could marry her. Fagrskinna does not mention any of these details, but calls Ragnhild the daughter of Sigurd Snake-in-the-Eye, who in Heimskringlas version is her great-grandfather. Both sagas agree that Ragnhild and Halfdan had a son who was also named Harald.

Heimskringla, Fagrskinna, Ágrip and Historia Norwegiæ all relate that Halfdan drowned when he fell through the ice of lake Randsfjorden on his return home from Hadeland. His horse and sleigh broke though ice weakened by cattle dung near a watering hole dug in the frozen lake. He was buried in a mound at Stein in Ringerike. Heimskringlas narrative adds that each of the districts of his kingdom wanted to claim his grave, and that it was agreed to divide his body into four pieces so each district could bury a piece of it, resulting in four different Halfdan's Mounds. According to this version, only his head is buried in Ringerike.

Halvdan Svarte ble født omkring 820. Han døde i 860. Han ble norsk konge omkring 850. Vi har kun Snorres ord for at Halvdan Svarte hørte til Ynglingeætten. Han skal ha vært sønn til Gudrød Veidekonge og Åsa, og dermed en yngre halvbror av Olav Geirstadalv. Geirstad er antagelig Gjekstad i Sandar. Dette er nabogården til Gokstad, der en svær skipshaug ble gravd ut i 1880, og grunnen der haugen lå, har antagelig i sin tid tilhørt Gjekstad. En høvding i 50-60 års alderen lå i skipet, og dateringen kan passe, slik at det kan være fristende å tenke på Olav. Tradisjonen kaller ham Geirstadalv.

Det er merkelig lite i overleveringen som knytter sønnen Harald Hårfagre til Vestfold. Vi må likevel bli stående ved, som det rimeligste - siden det ikke finnes spor av noen annen opprinnelse i overleveringen - at Halvdan Svarte virkelig var et skudd på Ynglingeætten i Vestfold. Men han kan ha tilhørt en nordligere gren. Saga og sagn knytter ham først og fremst til Ringerike og Hadeland, og den sikreste tradisjonen om hans grav er den som sier at han ble hauglagt på Stein på Ringerike. Vi regner altså med at han rådde for et ikke ubetydelig rike på Vest-Opplandene, men at han også har fått Vestfold i sin makt - vel etter at Ragnvald Olavson på en eller annen måte er forsvunnet ut av bildet.

Halvdan Svarte skal ha vært gift med Ragnhild, datter av en kong Harald Gullskjegg i Sogn. Han omkom på vårparten 860 under en tur på isen på Randsfjorden.

Snorre Sturlason: Halvdan Svartes Saga:"1. Halvdan var årsgammel da faren falt, Åsa, mor hans, reiste straks vest til Agder med ham, slo seg ned der og tok det rike som hennes far hadde hatt. Der vokste Halvdan opp, han ble snart stor og sterk, han var svart i håret, og ble kalt Halvdan Svarte. Da han var 18 år gammel, fikk han kongedømme på Agder, like etter reiste han til Vestfold og delte riket der med broren, Olav. Samme høst dro han med en hær til Vingulmark mot kong Gandalv, de hadde mang en strid og det var seier på begge sider, men til slutt ble de forlikt; Halvdan skulle ha halve Vingulmark, slik som Gudrød, far hans hadde hatt før."

"9. Halvdan Svarte kjørte fra veitsle på Hadeland, og veien hans falt slik at han kjørte over Randsfjord; det var om våren; det var varmt av solen og det tinte godt. Og så kjørte de over Røykensviken, der hadde de brukt å vanne buskapen om vinteren, og der det var kommet møkk på isen, hadde det gravd seg hull av solvarmen. Da nå kongen kjørte over der, så røk isen, og der druknet kong Halvdan og en mengde mennesker, da var han 40 år gammel. Han hadde vært så årsæl en konge. Folk sørget så over ham, at da det ble kjent at han var død, og at liket var ført til Ringerike og skulle gravlegges der, så kom det stormenn fra Romerike og Vestfold og Hedmark, og alle krevde de å få liket med seg og hauglegge det i sitt fylke; alle trodde at de skulle få godt år om de fikk det. De ble forlikt på den måten at de delte liket i fire deler; hodet ble lagt i haug på Stein på Ringerike, og hver av de andre tok sin del med seg hjem og haugla den der, og alle disse haugene heter Halvdanshauger."Sammen med Dronning Ragnhild Sigurdsdatter fikk han sønnen:

1. Kong Harald I Halvdanson Hårfagre (Lufa) av Norge. Født omkring 860. Død omkring 932. 1)

1). Snorre Sturlason: Halvdan Svartes saga. Cappelen's Norges Historie, Bind 2. C.M. Munthe: Norske slegtsmerker, NST Bind I (1928), side 339. Mogens Bugge: Våre forfedre, nr. 458. Bent og Vidar Billing Hansen: Rosensverdslektens forfedre, side 54.

Halvdan Svarte Gudrödsson, kung i Vestfold, Norge, på 800-talet, drunknade i Randsfjorden, son till Gudröd och far till Harald Hårfager, gift med Ragnhild, (dotter till Sigurd Hjort). Enligt Halvdan Svartes saga i Heimskringla härstammade han från ynglingaätten. Namnet Halvdan är fornnordiskt och betyder troligen 'halvdansk'. Flera norska kungar har haft det namnet. De enda primärkällorna om Halvdan Svartes existens är ifrågasatta. Han anses ofta vara en sagokung. (Källa: wikipedia)

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_Svarte

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_svarte

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halfdan_the_Black

Åsa took the 1 year-old Halfdan and returned to Agder,

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harald_Granraude

Da kongen av Vestfold, Gudrød Veidekonge, sendte menn for å fri til Haralds datter Åsa, takket Harald nei. Dette førte til at etter en stund satte kong Gudrød skip på vannet, og så seilte han med stor flåte vest til Agder og KONGSGÅRDEN på TROMØYA, han kom helt uventet på dem, gjorde landgang og kom til Haralds gard om natta. Da Harald merket at en hær var kommet gikk han ut med alt det folk han hadde. Det ble en hard kamp, men overmakten var for stor. Der falt Harald og Gyrd, sønn hans. Kong Gudrød tok stort hærfang, han tok også Åsa, datter til kong Harald, med seg hjem og holdt bryllup med henne.

En lokal legende sier at Harald Granraude gjemte seg i en underjordisk tunnel med Åsa, men de ble funnet og Harald ble halshugget.

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kongshamn

Kongshamn ligger på Tromøys østside, og strekker seg fra Sandnes i vest til Omdalsøra i øst. Stedet har god trygg havn i Tromøysund. Man antar at dette har vært havn for kongens skip i vikingtid, og Snorre forteller om konge og kongsgård på Tromøy. Stedsnavnet Kongshavn forekommer flere steder i Norge.

Kongshamn eller Kongshavn var strandstedet som hørte til gården Sandnes

Halvdan Svarte Gudrödsson, kung i Vestfold, Norge, på 800-talet, drunknade i Randsfjorden, son till Gudröd och far till Harald Hårfager, gift med Ragnhild, (dotter till Sigurd Hjort). Enligt Halvdan Svartes saga i Heimskringla härstammade han från ynglingaätten. Namnet Halvdan är fornnordiskt och betyder troligen 'halvdansk'. Flera norska kungar har haft det namnet.

De enda primärkällorna om Halvdan Svartes existens är ifrågasatta. Han anses ofta vara en sagokung.

Halvdan Svarte

Halvdan Svarte

Konge av Vestfold

Navn: Hálfdan svarti

Regjeringstid: ca. 829 - ca. 860

Født: ca. 810

Død: ca. 860, Randsfjorden

Foreldre: Gudrød Halvdansson Veidekonge

og Åsa Haraldsdotter

Ektefelle?(r): Ragnhild Haraldsdotter

Ragnhild Sigurdsdotter

Barn: Harald Hårfagre

Halfdan the Black Gudrødsson (c. 810 – c. 860) was the father of the first King of Norway Harald Fairhair and belonged to the House of Yngling. No contemporary sources mention Halfdan, and the details of his life that are provided by later kings' sagas are considered semi-legendary by modern historians. Although he has his own saga in Heimskringla, it lacks any skaldic verse, which is normally used by Snorri as supporting evidence and this, combined with its rather legendary character, leads historians to be wary of seeing much veracity in it.

Halfdan the Black

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

This article is about the ninth-century king of Vestfold and father of Harald I of Norway. For his less famous grandson by the same name, see Halfdan Haraldsson the Black.

Halfdan the Black Gudrödarson (c. 810 – c. 860) (Old Norse: Hálfdan svarti, Norwegian: Halvdan Svarte) was a ninth-century king of Vestfold. He belonged to the House of Yngling and was the father of Harald Fairhair, the first king of Norway. [1]

According to Heimskringla and Fagsrkinna, Halfdan was the son of King Gudrød the Hunter. Heimskringla also names his mother, as Åsa, daughter of King Harald of Agder, and his half-brother as Olaf Geirstad-Alf. Heimskringla relates that when Halfdan's father was killed, Åsa took the 1 year-old Halfdan and returned to Agder, where Halfdan was raised. When he was 18 or 19 years old, Halfdan became king of Agder. He quickly began adding to his kingdom, through political negotiation and military conquest. He divided the kingdom of Vestfold with his brother Olaf and, through military action, persuaded King Gandalf of Vingulmark to cede half his kingdom.

Next, Halfdan subdued an area called Raumarike. To secure his claim to Raumarike, Halfdan first defeated and killed the previous ruler, Sigtryg Eysteinsson, in battle. He then defeated Sigtryg's brother and successor Eystein, in a series of battles. This established Halfdan's claim not only to Raumarike, but also to half of Hedmark, the core of Sigtryg and Eystein's kingdom. These details are only mentioned in Heimskringla.

Fagrskinna and Heimskringla both agree that Halfdan's first wife was Ragnhild, daughter of King Harald Gulskeg (Goldbeard) of Sogn. Halfdan and Ragnhild had a son named "Harald" after his grandfather, and they sent him to be raised at his grandfather's court. Harald Gulskeg, being elderly, named his grandson as his successor, shortly before his death. Ragnhild died shortly after her father, and the young king Harald fell sick and died the next spring. When Halfdan heard about his son's death, he travelled to Sogn and laid claim to the title of king. No resistance was offered, and Halfdan added Sogn to his realm.

The narrative in Heimskringla then adds another conquest for King Halfdan. In Vingulmark, the sons of Gandalf of Vingulmark, Hysing, Helsing, and Hake, attempted to ambush Halfdan at night, but he escaped into the forest. After raising an army, he returned to defeat the brothers, killing Hysing and Helsing. Hake fled the country, and Halfdan became king of all of Vingulmark.

According to Heimskringla, Halfdan's second wife was also named Ragnhild. Ragnhild Sigurdsdotter was the daughter of Sigurd Hjort, king of Ringerike. She was kidnapped from her home by Hake, a "berserker" who encountered her father in Hadeland and killed him. In turn, Halfdan had her kidnapped from Hake, so that he could marry her. Fagrskinna does not mention any of these details, but calls Ragnhild the daughter of Sigurd Snake-in-the-Eye, who in Heimskringlas version is her great-grandfather. Both sagas agree that Ragnhild and Halfdan had a son who was also named Harald.

Halvdanshaugen at Hadeland Folkemuseum, one of the several burial sites of Halfdan the Black[edit] Halvdanshaugen

Heimskringla, Fagrskinna, Ágrip and Historia Norwegiæ all relate that Halfdan drowned when he fell through the ice of lake Randsfjorden on his return home from Hadeland. His horse and sleigh broke though ice weakened by cattle dung near a watering hole dug in the frozen lake. He was buried in a mound at Stein in Ringerike.

Heimskringlas narrative adds that each of the districts of his kingdom wanted to claim his grave, and that it was agreed to divide his body into four pieces so each district could bury a piece of it, resulting in four different site called Halvdanshaugen (from the Old Norse word haugr meaning mound). According to this version, only his head is buried in Ringerike.

[edit] Sources

No contemporary sources mention Halfdan, and the details of his life that are provided by later kings' sagas are considered semi-legendary by modern historians. Although he has his own saga in Heimskringla, it lacks any skaldic verse, which is normally used by Snorri as supporting evidence and this, combined with its rather legendary character, leads historians to be wary of seeing much veracity in it. The "Black" nickname was given to him because of his black hair.

Halfdan is mentioned in Snorri Sturluson's Heimskringla (c. 1230), Fagrskinna (c. 1220), Ágrip (c. 1190) and Historia Norwegiæ (late 12th century). The most elaborate story is found in the latest saga, Heimskringla. According to the Latin Historia Norwegiæ, Halvdan was a king "in montanis" (in the mountains), which is usually equivalent to Oppland in the Old Norse[2]. This conflicts with the version told in Heimskringla.

Jeg døde da jeg gikk gjennom isen på Randsfjorden i Buskerud en vinternatt.

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_Svarte
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halfdan_the_Black

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_Svartes_saga

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=&person=&list=&vis=s_e_halvdan_svarte

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=asatru&person=Halfdan%20the%20Black

Please note: He was married with two Ragnhild, - Ragnhild Haraldsdotter and Ragnhild Sigurdsdotter.

Please also note that he had a son named Harald Halvdansson with both of them, - Haraldsdotter's son died 10 years old and Sigurdsdotter's son was later known as Harrald Hårfagre/Finehair, the united Norways first king.

Småkonge i Vestfold

Kong Halvdan Svarte (820 - 860)

Halvdan Svarte ble født omkring 820. Han døde i 860. Han ble norsk konge omkring 850. Vi har kun Snorres ord for at Halvdan Svarte hørte til Ynglingeætten. Han skal ha vært sønn til Gudrød Veidekonge og Åsa, og dermed en yngre halvbror av Olav Geirstadalv. Geirstad er antagelig Gjekstad i Sandar. Dette er nabogården til Gokstad, der en svær skipshaug ble gravd ut i 1880, og grunnen der haugen lå, har antagelig i sin tid tilhørt Gjekstad. En høvding i 50-60 års alderen lå i skipet, og dateringen kan passe, slik at det kan være fristende å tenke på Olav. Tradisjonen kaller ham Geirstadalv.

Det er merkelig lite i overleveringen som knytter sønnen Harald Hårfagre til Vestfold. Vi må likevel bli stående ved, som det rimeligste - siden det ikke finnes spor av noen annen opprinnelse i overleveringen - at Halvdan Svarte virkelig var et skudd på Ynglingeætten i Vestfold. Men han kan ha tilhørt en nordligere gren. Saga og sagn knytter ham først og fremst til Ringerike og Hadeland, og den sikreste tradisjonen om hans grav er den som sier at han ble hauglagt på Stein på Ringerike. Vi regner altså med at han rådde for et ikke ubetydelig rike på Vest-Opplandene, men at han også har fått Vestfold i sin makt - vel etter at Ragnvald Olavson på en eller annen måte er forsvunnet ut av bildet.

Halvdan Svarte skal ha vært gift med Ragnhild, datter av en kong Harald Gullskjegg i Sogn. Han omkom på vårparten 860 under en tur på isen på Randsfjorden.

Snorre Sturlason: Halvdan Svartes Saga:"1. Halvdan var årsgammel da faren falt, Åsa, mor hans, reiste straks vest til Agder med ham, slo seg ned der og tok det rike som hennes far hadde hatt. Der vokste Halvdan opp, han ble snart stor og sterk, han var svart i håret, og ble kalt Halvdan Svarte. Da han var 18 år gammel, fikk han kongedømme på Agder, like etter reiste han til Vestfold og delte riket der med broren, Olav. Samme høst dro han med en hær til Vingulmark mot kong Gandalv, de hadde mang en strid og det var seier på begge sider, men til slutt ble de forlikt; Halvdan skulle ha halve Vingulmark, slik som Gudrød, far hans hadde hatt før."

"9. Halvdan Svarte kjørte fra veitsle på Hadeland, og veien hans falt slik at han kjørte over Randsfjord; det var om våren; det var varmt av solen og det tinte godt. Og så kjørte de over Røykensviken, der hadde de brukt å vanne buskapen om vinteren, og der det var kommet møkk på isen, hadde det gravd seg hull av solvarmen. Da nå kongen kjørte over der, så røk isen, og der druknet kong Halvdan og en mengde mennesker, da var han 40 år gammel. Han hadde vært så årsæl en konge. Folk sørget så over ham, at da det ble kjent at han var død, og at liket var ført til Ringerike og skulle gravlegges der, så kom det stormenn fra Romerike og Vestfold og Hedmark, og alle krevde de å få liket med seg og hauglegge det i sitt fylke; alle trodde at de skulle få godt år om de fikk det. De ble forlikt på den måten at de delte liket i fire deler; hodet ble lagt i haug på Stein på Ringerike, og hver av de andre tok sin del med seg hjem og haugla den der, og alle disse haugene heter Halvdanshauger."Sammen med Dronning Ragnhild Sigurdsdatter fikk han sønnen:

1. Kong Harald I Halvdanson Hårfagre (Lufa) av Norge. Født omkring 860. Død omkring 932. 1)

1). Snorre Sturlason: Halvdan Svartes saga. Cappelen's Norges Historie, Bind 2. C.M. Munthe: Norske slegtsmerker, NST Bind I (1928), side 339. Mogens Bugge: Våre forfedre, nr. 458. Bent og Vidar Billing Hansen: Rosensverdslektens forfedre, side 54.

Halvdan Svarte, ca. 810 - ca. 860. Det er sprikende data om hans fødsel- og dødsår, men han var konge fra ca. 829. Tilnavnet «Svarte» fikk han på grunn av sitt svarte hår.

Tradisjonen om Halvdan Svarte er historisk usikker, men han nevnes i mange historiske verk; Ågrip (Trondheim, ca. 1190), Halvdan Svartes saga i Heimskringla (Snorre, ca. 1220) og Fagrskinna (Island, ca. 122 		GUDRØDSSON, Kung i Oppland Halvdan "Svarte" (I1818)
 
76 About Halvdan Haraldsson «Longlegs» Hålegg
Halvdan Haraldsson «Longlegs» Hålegg

Halvdan Hålegg (Haraldsson) (Hálfdan háleggur) ca ?-890, PAM

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=no&emne=asatru&person=Halvdan%20H%E5legg%20%28Haraldsson%29

Died: Rinansey, Orkneys - killed by Turf-Einar

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Torf-Einarr

 		HÅLEGG HARALDSSON, Prins Halvdan "Longlegs" (I1855)
 
77 About Harald II Eiriksson «Greycloak» Gråfell, King of Norway
http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=nor&person=Harald%20Gr%E5fell%20%28Eiriksson%29

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harald_II_of_Norway

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harald_Gr%C3%A5fell

Harald II of Norway

Harald II Greycloak (Old Norse: Haraldr gráfeldr, Norwegian: Harald Gråfell, Danish: Harald Gråfeld) (died 976), was the son of Eirik Bloodaxe and a grandson of Harald Fairhair. After his father's death, he and his brothers allied with King Harald Gormson of Denmark against King Haakon. After Haakon's death at Fitjar in 961, Harald and his brothers became kings of Norway, but they had little authority outside Western Norway.

Harald II (Eiriksson) Gråfell (Haraldr gráfeldr) var Norges konge ca. år 961 – 970.

Han var sønn av Eirik Blodøks og Gunnhild Gormsdatter, og vokste delvis opp i England hvor Eirik var underkonge, og delvis hos sin morbror, danskekongen Harald Blåtann.

From http://www.rpi.edu/~holmes/Hobbies/Genealogy/ps05/ps05_370.htm

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Byname HARALD GRAYCLOAK, Norwegian HARALD GRÅFELL, Old Norse HARALD GRÁFELDR, Norwegian king who, along with his brothers, overthrew Haakon I about 961 and ruled oppressively until about 970. He is credited with establishing the first Christian missions in Norway.

The son of Erik Bloodax, who was the half brother of Haakon I, Harald took refuge in Denmark following his father's death. Aided by his uncle, the Danish king Harald Bluetooth (Blåtand), Harald and his brothers launched raids against Haakon I in Norway and killed him about 961. Harald ruled harshly, killing two of the kings in the Oslo region and Haakon, earl of Lade, and he aroused opposition with his prohibition of the public worship of pagan gods. He was killed in battle about 970 by the forces of Haakon (later Haakon the Great), son of the earl of Lade, with the connivance of Harald Bluetooth, some of whose Norwegian holdings had been appropriated by Harald.

Harald Eriksson Gråfäll (Haraldr gráfeldr), död 970, var en norsk kung. Han var son till Erik I Blodyx och Gunhild Gormsdotter, sonson till Harald Hårfager och dotterson till Gorm den gamle av Danmark. Harald blev omkring 960 kung i spetsen för sina bröder, de så kallade Gunnhildsönerna. Hans rike omfattade Vestlandet, Tröndelag och Hålogaland. En mot dem ytterst fientlig tradition tillskriver dem en rad missgärningar. De skall bland annat ha låtit dräpa ladejarlen Sigurd Ladejarl. Dennes son Håkon Sigurdsson skall då ha gjort uppror, och sedan han besegrats flytt till Danmark, där han fanns stöd hos sin morbror, den danske kungen Harald Blåtand. Denne skall senare ha lockat Harald till Jylland, där han på Håkons anstiftan blev mördad, troligen år 970. Harald Gråfäll var den förste norske kung som lade under sig den norska lappmarken och drog vinst från pälshandeln i detta område.

 		EIRIKSSON, Kung Harald II "Gråfell" (I1871)
 
78 About Harald Kesja Eriksen
http://da.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harald_Kesja

http://genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00279874&tree=LEO

http://www.toveogflemming.dk/tove/per04955.htm

Riksföreståndare i Danmark 1103-1104 Far: Erik Ejegod (- 1103)

Født: 1080 Jelling. Vejle, Danmark
Død: 1135 Halshugget i år 1135 i Skibet, Vejle, Danmark af Erik Emune,
Hovedet blev begravet " i den yderste hjørne af kirkegården" i Skibet, Vejle.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Familj med Ragnhild Magnusdotter Barfot (1090 - ) Barn: Björn Haraldsen 'Järnsida' (- 1134)

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Källor

1) Directory of Royal Genealogical Data, Hull, England
Prins. Född 1083 i Danmark. Död 1135. Harald Kesja, död 1135, var en dansk prins, oäkta son till Erik Ejegod. Far till Olof Haraldsson. Han och hans halvbror Erik Emune gjorde år 1130 uppror mot sin farbror, kung Nils. Han bytte emellertid sida efter ett tag och led nederlag tillsammans med Nils 1134. Han blev sedan gripen och avrättad av Erik Emune i Jylland 1135.

Harald Kesja [dvs. bredbladet spyd] ble innsatt som riksforestander (1103-04) av sin far, Erik I Ejegod, mens denne var på pilgrimsreise.

Da Oluf I Hunger døde ble hans halvbror, Niels I, hentet hjem fra fangenskap i Flandern. Stormennene ønsket ikke Harald Kesja som konge. De samlet derfor ledingsflåten oppe ved Isøre for å markere dette. Tilbake var det nå bare de to kongsemnene Niels og Ubbe. Og da Ubbe frafalt seg retten til å bli konge, ble Niels automatisk valgt. Vi ser her den første tendens til at stormannsadelen har blitt en avgjørende maktfaktor, fremfor hirden.

Selv om Harald ble tvunget til å overgi kongetronen til fordel for Niels, ser det ut til at han forsøkte å beholde en nær forbindelse til kongeparet. Knytlingesagaens opplysning om at han hadde "et godt forhold" til kong Niels og hans sønn Magnus er vanskelig å vurdere. Vi vet imidlertid at Harald opprettet personlige bånd til dronning Margareta. Selv giftet han seg med Ragnhild, Magnus III Berrføtts datter og Margaretas stedatter. Hans sønn, Bjørn Jernside, inngikk ekteskap med Margaretas søster, Katarina Ingesdotter. En viktig ressurs for Harald var ifølge kildene hans mange barn. Roskildekrøniken beretter at han ikke hadde mindre enn tolv sønner. Mange barn innbar en god grunn å bygge et omfattende sosialt nettverk på for å styrke sin egen maktposisjon. At mange barn ble betraktet som en viktig tilgang kommer til uttrykk i Roskildekrøniken, der forfatteren regner opp tre faktorer til hvorfor Harald anså sin maktstilling for betydelsesfull til at han skulle akseptere å tjene sin yngre bror Erik Emune. I tillegg til hans alder og "umåtelige rikdom", nevner roskildekaniken Haralds "hop av sønner" som en av hans viktigste tilganger. En stor barneskare var imidlertid ikke bare positivt. De mange sønnene måtte dele på et minsket ressursunderlag og ble derfor tvunget til mer å se til sine egne interesser. Under stridighetene i årene 1131-34 kjempet Haralds sønn, Bjørn Jernside, på Erik Emunes side mot sin egen far. Antagelig hadde hans personlige forbindelser med kongeparet opphørt efter dronning Margaretas død.

Saxo ønsket å forringe posisjonene til Knud Lavards brødre som kongeætlinger, da han betrakter disse som "uektinger". Han fordømmer de danske kongenes frilleliv et flertall ganger. Svend Estridsens og Erik Ejegods "utenom-ekteskapelige" forbindelser nevnes i bitre ordelag. Verst av alle var Harald Kesja, som "beflekket den ekteskapelige sengen" gjennom å ligge med mange konkubiner. Saxo representerer i denne sammenheng høymiddelalderens offisielle kirkesyn på ekteskapets hellighet. De horisontale relasjoner etablert gjennom frilleforhold fordømmes til fordel for de vertikale slektsbånd gjennom ekteskapets hellige bånd. Harald Kesja var derfor dobbelt flekket gjennom sin utenom-ekteskapelige herkomst og sitt utuktige liv. Hans status var dermed ikke sammenlignbar med Magnus Nielsens eller Knud Lavards. Han reduseres til å være en fribytter i kongefamilienes periferi. Harald Kesjas maktstilling var imidlertid sikkert meget betydelig fra da faren Erik I Ejegod forlot landet i 1102 (eventuelt i 1103) frem til sin død i 1135. Harald hadde formelt kongetittelen to ganger under sin politiske karriere. Knud Lavardslegenden forteller at Erik Ejegod før sin pilgrimsreise utnevnte sin eldste sønn Harald til å "vakte riket". Denne opplysning finnes også hos Saxo, som skriver at Erik Ejegod overlot utøvelsen av kongemakten til sin sønn Harald som da hadde oppnådd en "ærbar alder". Forfatteren til Knud Lavardsordinalet skriver at Knud Lavard da bare var en gutt som var betrodd til oppfostring hos Skjalm Hvide, som i Ordinalet betegnes som "den handlingskraftigste mannen blandt danene" (uirum uero inter Danos strenuissimum). Saxo bygger videre på denne informasjon fra legenden, men kompletterer med følgende opplysning: "Erik [Erik Emune] som var av ringere herkomst og hvilken han [Erik Ejegod] ikke kjente så mye omsorg for, overlot han til mindre ansette formyndere." Denne opplysning fra Saxo må imidlertid betraktes med skepsis. Det ser ut til at Erik Emune hadde nære bånd til den Syd-Sjellandske Bodilslekten, så han ble sannsynligvis betrodd til denne familien eller muligens til Trudslekten. Antagelig ville Saxo med denne passasje forringe Erik Emunes status i forhold til Knud Lavards, da Erik var far til Valdemar I den Stores fiende, Svend III Grathe.

Forholdet til venderne ble etter hvert tilspisset. I 1113 led Niels nederlag i slaget ved Lütke. Han innsatte nå Knud Lavard som jarl over Sønderjylland, Knud drev venderne tilbake, og i 1129 beseiret han disse og fikk tittel av konge [over venderne]. Den tyske konge og senere keiser, Lothar III, anerkjente Knud som tysk vasal.

I tillegg til å opprette allianser var hærtåg, våld og plyndring hovedsysselsetningen for Harald som for de øvrige kongeætlingene. Saxo setter imidlertid Knud Lavards fremgangsrike utenrikspolitske karriere opp mot Haralds mindre lykkede politiske anstrengelser. Han viser konsist hvordan Harald mislykkes når det gjelder grunnpremissene for en kongeætlings muligheter til å skaffe seg en maktstilling i datidens Danmark. Etter at Saxo har beskrevet hvordan Knud Lavard forvervet herredømmet over obotritene går han over til å skildre Haralds politiske aktiviteter: "Under tiden hadde Harald mislykkes med å vinne anseelse hjemme eller vinne berømmelse utenlands, og han var derfor fast besluttet på å nå kompensasjon for sin brist på dådskraft (virtutis) gjennom sin store rikdom [...]. Han lot derfor sine menn røve og stjele til ham. Byttet fra hans naboer gikk til å føde hans håndlangere, deres levebrød fødte hans utgifter. Under sommeren praktiserte han piratvirksomhet (piratica), en plage for de innfødte som for utlendinger. Og for å kunne gjøre Roskilde så mye større skade lot han oppføre en borg utenfor byen, som han fylte med det verste røverpakk som kunne finnes, og han nøyde seg ikke bare med å røve og plyndre ute på landet, men lot sine treller utrette like stor skade bland byens innbyggere". Saxo beretter videre at Haralds fremfart førte til at den tidligere så velstående byen Roskilde skal ha blitt "kastet ned i dypeste armod". Innbygggerne oppgis senere å ha gjort opprør mot sin plageånd med sverd i hånd. Harald fremstår hos Saxo som en brutal utsuger, selv om hans handlinger påminner meget om Knud Lavards. Begge brødrene bedrev hærtåg og valgte å la en by utgjøre en fast lukrativ lokal maktbase. Haralds krigerske handlinger er imidlertid ikke like ærefulle som Knud Lavards eller Magnus Nielsens sett med Saxos øyne. Forfatteren ser ut til å ville fremholde at Harald bryter mot gjeldene spilleregler ved å bedrive hærtåg mot sitt eget folk og å bygge opp sin rikdom ved hjelp av godskonfiskasjoner fra sine naboer. Saxo lar sitt omdømme om Harald Kesja komme til uttrykk i en lignelse hvor han lar hans halvbror, Knud Lavard, uttale at Haralds lyst etter andres gods kan lignes ved "en fugl som bygde sitt rede av hvilke fjær som helst".

Knytlingesagaen forteller at Erik Emune, i motsetning til Harald Kesja, også før 1131 hadde et fiendtlig forhold til kong Niels I og hans sønn, Magnus. Erik var henvist til å leve av sin farsarv i kombinasjon med utenlandske hærtog, da han savnet et betydelig giftemål. Det var først etter opprøret i 1131 som han inngikk ekteskap med Margaretas søsterdatter, Malmfrid, som tidligere hadde vært gift med kong Sigurd Jorsalfar. Saxo beretter at Harald nektet Erik å få del av deres fars eiendommer med den begrunnelse at Erik var "født i hor" (adulterio ortum). Erik valgte da å tilegne seg sitt fedrenegods med vold gjennom å plyndre og herje Haralds eiendommer. Disse plyndringene skal ha gitt ham et omfattende bytte, som han senere mistet etter et overfall av Harald. Saxo lar senere Knud Lavard agere dommer mellom de to og under trusler om vold innkalle dem til fredsforhandlinger i Slesvig. Ved dette møte oppgis Knud å ha stiftet rettferdighet gjennom å dele fedrenearvet likt mellom brødrene. Knuds overordnede rolle som dommer er imidlertid troligvis en konstruksjon av Saxo. Om møtet fant sted, er det mer trolig at Knud agerte som megler, ikke som dommer, mellom de stridende partene.

Kong Niels hadde etter hvert blitt en aldrende mann, og kampen om hvem som skulle etterfølge ham var allerede i gang. Den sto mellom Knud Lavard, Niels' sønn Magnus og deres fetter, Henrik Skadelår. Harald Kesja viste også sin interesse, sammen med sin halvbror, den senere Erik II Emune (ca. 1090-1137).

Etter at Knud Lavard ble drept av Magnus og hans menn i skogen ved Haraldsted kongsgård nord for Ringsted i 1131, brøt det ut opprør mot kong Niels. Både Aksel E. Christensen og Ole Fenger hevder at opprøret ble anstiftet og anført av Erik Ejegods sønner, Erik Emune og Harald Kesja. Saxo skriver imidlertid at det var en sammenslutning av potentater bestående av Erik Ejegods svigersønn, Håkon Sunnivasen, Peder Bodilsen og Skjalm Hvides sønner, som først tok initiativet til å reise opprørsfanen. På landets ting argumenterte de for et væpnet opprør mot den regjerende kongen og hans sønn som hadde drept deres "venn" (amicus), dvs. Knud Lavard. Først deretter opptrer Erik og Harald som Knud Lavards hevnere. Den mektige stormannen Kristjern Svendsen, som tilhørte trundgrupperingen, sluttet seg til opprørsstyrkene sammen med et stort antall slektninger og venner. Men Erik og Harald ble igjen erkefiender etter av Harald gikk over til kong Niels og Magnus. Anledningen til at Harald byttet allianseparter oppgis av roskildekaniken å være at Harald ikke ville finne seg i å tjene sin yngre bror som under stridighetene med Niels hadde antatt kongenavn. Haralds "sidebytte" må forstås ut fra det forhold at om Erik Emune skulle seire og alene lykkes å bli konge i Danmark, skulle risikoen være stor for at Harald helt skulle bli frarøvet sitt fedrenearv. Saxo oppgir at Harald og Erik først og fremst anklaget Magnus Nielsen for mordet på deres bror. Kanskje var dette anledningen til at Harald Kesja anså det legitimt å slutte en pakt med Niels, da han utgikk fra at Niels hadde vært uvitende om mordplanene. Det ser ut til at opprørsmennene, ut fra Saxos perspektiv, fremst oppfattet Niels om en edsbryter og ikke som en morder, da han, til tross for en avlagt ed, lot kalle Magnus Nielsen tilbake fra hans "exil" i Götaland. Eric Christiansen ser imidlertid dette argument som en konstruksjon av Saxo for å legitimere opprøret mot den regjerende kongen. Saxo hevder videre at Niels "lurte" over Harald til sin side med lokkende løfter. Ingen kilde ser imidlertid ut til - på en tilfredsstillende måte - å kunne forklare årsakene til Haralds overgang. Saxo hevder at det var Haralds utuktige frilleliv som var årsaken til at folket under opprøret foredro Erik Emune som motkonge fremfor Harald. Forfatteren gjør seg altså til talsmann for kirkens negative innstilling til frillevesenet. Saxo oppgir at Niels, som takk for at Harald kjempet for hans sak på Sjelland, opphøyde ham til den høyeste æresposisjonen blandt sine venner (primis inter amicos). Sannsynligvis kan Haralds "overgang" fremst betraktes som en fortsettelse av Haralds og Eriks personlige slektsfeide.

Erik Emune opptrådde fortsatt som Knud Lavards hevner. Skåningene reiste seg og valgte ham til konge. En rekke kamper fulgte nå mellom Erik Emune og Niels og Magnus. Det var Niels og Magnus som vant de fleste slagene, men i 1132 tilføyde Erik Magnus et sviende nederlag i farvannet uten for Seierø.

Harald Kesja hadde satt seg fast på Haraldsborg i Roskilde. I 1133 beleiret Erik borgen, men den var så sterk at Erik besluttet seg for å anvende et nytt kastevåpen - "Bliderne" - som hadde blitt utviklet nede i Europa. De var effektive, men så nye og anvendelsen så ukjent for Erik, at han måtte ha hjelp fra de saxerne som bodde i Roskilde. Borgen falt og ble aldrig befestet igjen.

Saxo: Om beleiring og inntagelse av Roskilde (omkring 1208): "[Erik Emune supplerede] sin hjemlige slagkraft med udenlandsk dygtighed [externum ingenium] og lærte sig blideteknik af de sachsere [Saxones], der boede i Roskilde. Folk her i landet [nostri] var nemlig stadig begyndere i krigskunsten og havde sjældent forstand på hvordan den slags fungerer. [...] [Erik Emune flygter og Niels og Harald Kesje indtager i stedet Roskilde] [Harald] forlangte at tyskerne [Theutonici] skulle straffes: han [Niels] stormede Roskilde og overlod alle de tyskere [Germani], der blev pågrebet i byen, til den klagende [Harald], som fik lov at straffe dem som han havde lyst. Og som straf for at de havde bygget bliderne, og også fordi han havde hørt, hvordan de løgnagtigt havde pralet af at have dræbt ham, skamferede Harald dem alle sammen ved at skære næsetippen af dem, mens han blev ved med at spørge dem, om det mon var deres spyd der havde dræbt Harald!" Gest. D. XIII.9.6; 11.2 - Overs. P. Zeeberg Saxos Danmarkshistorie. Viborg 2000 / lat. udg. J. Olrik et al. Saxonis Gesta Danorum, Kbh. 1931. Venligst tilsendt Skræp af Adam Wagner.

Samme år led Erik på ny nederlag for Niels, og måtte flykte til Norge.

I 1134 mobiliserte Niels og Magnus ø-danskene og forsøkte en landstigning ved Fotevik i Skåne, men ble slått i et meget blodig slag der Magnus stupte. Niels klarte å ta seg ombort på en båt, men når han forsøkte å ta sin tilflukt til Hedeby på Jylland, ble han møtt av Knud Lavards tilhengere og drept. For seieren ved Fotevik fikk Erik navnet "Emune", som betyr "den uforglemmelige".

Lund Domkirkes gavebok: Om slaget ved Fodevig (omkring 1145): "4 juni [1134]. Af St. Laurentii hus døde Asser, diakon og provst. På den samme dag dræbtes Roskildebispen Peder og Brant subdiakon, vor broder, Magnus, kong Niels´ søn, berømt for dyd og ædel byrd, faldt i samme slag sammen med Danmarks stormænd, bisper og høvdinger og mange af folket [cum melioribus Daniæ, episcopis et principibus multoque populo], og opgav sin ånd til Gud, sin skaber". Libri Datici Lundenses, udg. C. Weeke Lunde Domkapitels Gavebøger, 1973 (genoptr.) s.141. Overs. J. Steenberg Kilder til Danmarks historie i 12. århundrede. Kbh. 1962 s. 34.

Harald ble godkjent som medkonge av sin farbror, kong Niels I Svendsson av Danmark, i 1134.

I januar 1135 var Harald på sin gård i Skibet ved Vejle. I ly av nattemørket omringet en stor gruppe bevepnede ryttere gården. De kanaler og kjerr som ellers var gårdens beste forsvar var tilfrosset og ingen oppdaget bruddet på julefreden før det var for sent. Overfallsmennene var fra Sjelland. Flere hadde vært med i den hær som tre år tidligere hadde blitt slått av jydene og kong Niels ved Jelling, de var under kommando av deres konge, Erik Emune.

Harald ble halshugget og åtte av hans sønner som var på gården ble ført med til Skåne og her drept på en hellig øy. Av Haralds tilsammen tolv sønner ble elve avlivet.

Han hadde følgede barn: Erik Haraldsen - drept, antagelig avrettet ved drukning, i 1134. Bjørn Jernside - gift med Katarina, datter til kong Inge I av Sverige - avrettet ved drukning i 1134. Magnus Haraldsen - drept etter 1134 Olaf Haraldsen, motkonge, falt i 1143 ved Tjuteå i Skåne. Harald Haraldsen - myrdet i 1135. Knut Haraldsen - myrdet i 1135. Sivard Haraldsen - myrdet i 1135. Erik Haraldsen - myrdet i 1135. Svend Haraldsen - myrdet i 1135. Niels Haraldsen - myrdet i 1135. Benedikt Haraldsen - myrdet i 1135. Mistivint Haraldsen - myrdet i 1135.

Sønnen Olaf II var konge fra 1140 til 1143. Han var den eneste overlevende av Harald Kesjas sønner - de øvrige hadde Erik Emune myrdet. Oluf var i virkeligheten kun konge i Skåne. Han falt i slaget ved Tjuteå i 1143.

Erik II Emune var gift med Malmfrid, datter til Mstislav I av Novgorod og enke etter Sigurd I Magnusson Jorsalfare. Han ble selv drept på et ting nær Ribe i 1137.

Harald Kesja, Harald the Spear, (1080-1135) was the son of Eric I of Denmark. He was married to Ragnhild Magnusdotter, the daughter of King Magnus III of Norway. Eric appointed Harald the ruler of Denmark in 1103, when he went to Jerusalem, but Harald had to decline because of his uncle Niels of Denmark, who was elected king in 1104. Harald was courageous, but violent, cruel and debauched. Among his 15 sons, only four were born in wedlock. Harald plundered far and wide from his stronghold Haraldsborg at Roskilde. In 1132, he allied with his half-brother Eric Emune in order to avenge his third brother Canute Lavard, but he later turned to the murderer Magnus Nilsson and fought with him at the Battle of Fotevik in Skåne, 1134. He fled after the defeat but he was taken captive near Vejle on Jutland and decapitated together with six of his sons. One of his sons, Björn Ironside Haraldsson married Katarina Ingesdotter the daughter of Inge I of Sweden. Björn was the father of Christina Bjornsdatter, a Swedish queen.

Uppgiften om Haralds mor är osäker, enligt Saxo Grammaticus fick Erik sin första son med en älskarinna.
I danska källor är Harald skildrad som en av seklets värsta våldsverkare och horkarlar. Harald Kesja dödades av sin egen halvbror Erik II (Emune).

Kongesøn, Født 1080. Henrettet 1135 i Skibet ved Vejle. Var Slegfredsøn af Erik Ejegod og født længe før faderen blev konge. Da Erik stod i begreb med at drage ud på sin pilgrimsfærd, indsatte han Harald Kesja til Rigsforstander i 1102. Slegfredsøn er ikke det samme som et uægte barn. En slegfred er et meget gammelt udtryk for en fast elskerinde til en ugift mand, og deres evt. børn kaldes slegfredsbørn. Hvis én af parterne derimod havde været gift havde det været en horeunge, og hvis de ikke havde boet fast sammen var det 'bare' et uægte barn. Jyske lov, første bog Kap. 27. Hvor længe en Mand kan have en Slegfred hos sig: ”Hvis nogen har en Slegfred i Gårde hos sig i tre Vintre og åbenlyst går til Sengs med hende, og hun råder over Lås og Lukke og åbenlyst spiser og drikker med ham, da skal hun være hans Ægtehustru og rette Husfrue.”

Harald Kesja var en kraftig Kriger, som med færdighed svang sin «Kesje», det svære, bredbladede spyd; således må han have fået sit tilnavn «Kesja» i lighed med andre krigere, der nævntes efter deres Kesje, Spyd eller Sværd. Tillige viste han sig som en uædel person, hvem magten var en kærkommen anledning til ran og vold. Asser, som netop i denne tid blev ærkebisp, skulle være hans medstyrer, men havde ingen indflydelse på ham. Harald Kesja blev almindelig hadet, og da budskabet om Erik Ejegods død kom til Danmark (1104), var der ingen, der ønskede ham til konge; man valgte hans Farbroder Niels.

Harald Kesjas byrd gav ham dog en fremragende plads blandt Danmarks stormænd, og han ægtede Ragnhild, datter af den afdøde norske konge Magnus Barfod og Stifdatter af den danske dronning Margrethe Fredkulla. Ligesom sin yngre broder Knud (Lavard), deltog han i Niels' ulykkelige togt mod Venderknésen Henrik; hårdt såret blev han ved Ljutka på skjold båret ud af kamptummelen.

Hvad man ellers hører om hans færd under Niels' svage Styrelse, gør ham ikke ære. Frækt fortsatte han sin røverfærd. Fra borgen ved Roskilde havn, hvor han vistnok havde sæde som kongens høvding, plyndrede han vidt omkring. Særlig gik det ud over Roskildes driftige borgere, indtil disse i deres forbitrelse drog mod Harald Kesja og tvang ham til at flygte.

Også mod sin egen broder Erik (Emune) viste han overmod og hensynsløshed. Under påskud af, at Erik var avlet i ægteskabsbrud, nægtede han ham del i fædrenegodset; Erik hærgede da hans gårde og bragte godset til Arnakke, vistnok tæt ved det nuværende Nyborg, men måtte snart efter flygte for Harald Kesja. Denne frygtede imidlertid et nyt overfald af Erik og satte derfor ild på det af sit eget gods, som han ikke kunne føre med sig.

Deres broder Knud Lavard, der var Danmarks Hertug og ypperste mand, stævnede nu myndig dem begge for sig og dømte, at Erik havde ret til at træde i arv efter deres fader.

Også ved usædelighed gjorde Harald Kesja sig berygtet; hans hustru måtte døje hans mange friller og hans slegfredsønner, som man betragtede som en opvoksende røveryngel.

Efter Knud Lavards drab 7. Jan. 1131, fremstod Harald Kesja ganske vist på tinge som anklager mod Niels og Magnus, men udfoldede ikke stor kraft for at hævne den myrdede broder.

Erik blev derimod straks anfører for dem, der rejste sig til hævn. Vel skal han af hensyn til Harald Kesja have afslået Kronen; men inden året var omme, lod han sig hylde, og Harald Kesja harmedes over at se sig forbigået for sin yngre Broder.

Med sine ældste sønner, Bjørn Jærnside og Erik Diakon, fulgte han dog endnu i 1132 Erik på togt til Jylland og var med i den heldige Kamp ved Sejerø; men efter Eriks nederlag ved Onsild og hans flugt fra Jylland gik han over på Niels' side, hvorimod hans 2 Sønner fremdeles stod blandt Eriks tro Mænd. For at kunne optage Kampen mod sin broder befæstede Harald Kesja nu borgen ved Roskilde stærkere; men tyske håndværkere fra Roskilde lavede blider for Erik. Stenene knuste Harald Kesjas stærke forsvarstårn, han selv undslap med nød og næppe til Jylland, og borgen blev lagt i grus.

På borgstedet har man fundet en nedgemt sølv- og guldskat sammen med en mængde af den tids mønter.

Da Niels efter slaget ved Værebro fordrev Erik fra Danmark (1133), to Harald Kesja grusom hævn over tyskerne i Roskilde; men rygtet om deres lemlæstelse bragte den tyske Kejser Lothar i harnisk, så at Magnus Nielsen måtte afværge stormen ved ydmygende underkastelse.

Harald Kesja var med i det sidste slag i borgerkrigen, ved Fodevig i Skåne. Her fældede Erik Emune, Magnus og tilføjede Niels et frygteligt nederlag (4. juni 1134). I kampen mistede Harald Kesja sin Søn Magnus, men under store farer undslap han selv tillige med Kong Niels. Nu gik det i ilsom flugt vest på gennem hele landet. Undervejs gjorde Niels Harald Kesja til medkonge; men hans lykke blev kun stakket. Ganske vist var han klog nok til ikke at følge den gamle konge til Slesvig, og efter hans drab lod han sig hylde af Jyderne og tog ophold i egnen om den gamle Kongsgård Jelling. Men uventet drog Erik i begyndelsen af 1135 trods is og frost imod ham, overrumplede ham i Skiping (Skibet) ved Vejle Å og lod på stedet sin egen broder halshugge. Allerede året før havde han forsmædelig ladet hans ældste sønner, Bjørn og Erik Diakon, drukne i Slien, og det skønt de ikke havde fulgt Harald Kesja i hans frafald, men blot havde rådet deres fader at forlade Danmark.

I Skiping tog Erik, Harald Kesjas øvrige sønner til fange; kun Oluf undkom for senere at optræde som tronkræver og volde ny borgerkrig. Erik bluedes nu ikke ved at gennemføre udryddelsen af Harald Kesja æt. Han førte Harald Kesjas 8 sønner med sig øst på og lod nogle Skåninger sætte dem over til en ø, hvor de blev myrdede og kastede i en grube. Deres navne var Sivard, Erik, Svend, Niels, Harald, Benedikt, Mistivint og Knud. Foruden de 12 sønner, hvis Navne kendes, havde Harald Kesja yderligere 3 andre. I følge sagaerne var Magnus, Oluf, Harald og Knud ægtefødte.

Harald Kesja

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Harald Kesja, Harald the Spear[1], (1080–1135) was the son of Eric I of Denmark. He was married to Ragnhild Magnusdotter, the daughter of King Magnus III of Norway. Eric appointed Harald the ruler of Denmark in 1103, when he went to Jerusalem, but Harald had to decline because of his uncle Niels of Denmark, who was elected king in 1104.

Harald was courageous, but violent, cruel and debauched. Among his 15 sons, only four were born in wedlock. Harald plundered far and wide from his stronghold Haraldsborg at Roskilde. In 1132, he allied with his half-brother Eric Emune in order to avenge his third brother Canute Lavard, but he later turned to the murderer Magnus Nilsson and fought with him at the Battle of Fotevik in Skåne, 1134. He fled after the defeat but he was taken captive near Vejle on Jutland and decapitated together with six of his sons.

One of his sons, Björn Ironside Haraldsson married Katarina Ingesdotter the daughter of Inge I of Sweden. Björn was the father of Christina Bjornsdatter, a Swedish queen. Another son, Oluf Haraldsen ruled Skåne in opposition to Danish King Eric III of Denmark.

Riksföreståndare 1103-04. Konung 1034-35-
 		ERIKSEN, Harald Kesja (I1901)
 
79 About Harald Olavsson Bratt
http://www.roskildehistorie.dk/stamtavler/adel/Smoer/Bratt_old.htm 		OLAVSSON BRATT, Harald (I1918)
 
80 About Harald Stangarfylja Bolt
http://worldconnect.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=REG&db=wensell&id=I12045

Descendant Register, Generation No. 1

1. Ogmund Bergtorsen BOLT (Bergtor Haraldsson BOLT8, Harald Stangarfylja BOLT7, Narve HALVARDSSON6, Halvard GUTTORMSSON5, Guttorm KALVSSON4, Kalv GUTTORMSSON3, Guttorm Gunhildsson OF RINGNES2, Ketil KALF1).

Child of Ogmund Bergtorsen BOLT is: + 2 i. Knut Ogmundsen BOLT.

Descendant Register, Generation No. 2

2. Knut Ogmundsen BOLT (Ogmund Bergtorsen BOLT9, Bergtor Haraldsson BOLT8, Harald Stangarfylja BOLT7, Narve HALVARDSSON6, Halvard GUTTORMSSON5, Guttorm KALVSSON4, Kalv GUTTORMSSON3, Guttorm Gunhildsson OF RINGNES2, Ketil KALF1).

Child of Knut Ogmundsen BOLT is: + 3 i. Haakan Knutson BOLT.

Descendant Register, Generation No. 3

3. Haakan Knutson BOLT (Knut Ogmundsen BOLT10, Ogmund Bergtorsen BOLT9, Bergtor Haraldsson BOLT8, Harald Stangarfylja BOLT7, Narve HALVARDSSON6, Halvard GUTTORMSSON5, Guttorm KALVSSON4, Kalv GUTTORMSSON3, Guttorm Gunhildsson OF RINGNES2, Ketil KALF1). He married Helena Larsdotter ASPENASATTEN ABT 1427, daughter of Laurens Ulfsson ASPENASATTEN and Katarina Stensdotter BIELKE.

Child of Haakan Knutson BOLT and Helena Larsdotter ASPENASATTEN is: + 4 i. Sigrid Hakansdatter BOLT.

Descendant Register, Generation No. 4

4. Sigrid Hakansdatter BOLT (Haakan Knutson BOLT11, Knut Ogmundsen BOLT10, Ogmund Bergtorsen BOLT9, Bergtor Haraldsson BOLT8, Harald Stangarfylja BOLT7, Narve HALVARDSSON6, Halvard GUTTORMSSON5, Guttorm KALVSSON4, Kalv GUTTORMSSON3, Guttorm Gunhildsson OF RINGNES2, Ketil KALF1). She married Anders OGMUNDSSON.

Child of Sigrid Hakansdatter BOLT and Anders OGMUNDSSON is: + 5 i. Magnhild ANDERSDATTER.

Descendant Register, Generation No. 5

5. Magnhild ANDERSDATTER (Sigrid Hakansdatter BOLT12, Haakan Knutson BOLT11, Knut Ogmundsen BOLT10, Ogmund Bergtorsen BOLT9, Bergtor Haraldsson BOLT8, Harald Stangarfylja BOLT7, Narve HALVARDSSON6, Halvard GUTTORMSSON5, Guttorm KALVSSON4, Kalv GUTTORMSSON3, Guttorm Gunhildsson OF RINGNES2, Ketil KALF1). She married Torsten SKELDULVSSON, son of Skeldulv BOTOLVSSON.

Children of Magnhild ANDERSDATTER and Torsten SKELDULVSSON are: + 6 i. N.N. TORSTENSDATTER. + 7 ii. Solveig Torsteinsdatter MAANSTAD died AFT 1472.

Descendant Register, Generation No. 6

6. N.N. TORSTENSDATTER (Magnhild ANDERSDATTER13, Sigrid Hakansdatter BOLT12, Haakan Knutson BOLT11, Knut Ogmundsen BOLT10, Ogmund Bergtorsen BOLT9, Bergtor Haraldsson BOLT8, Harald Stangarfylja BOLT7, Narve HALVARDSSON6, Halvard GUTTORMSSON5, Guttorm KALVSSON4, Kalv GUTTORMSSON3, Guttorm Gunhildsson OF RINGNES2, Ketil KALF1). She married Laurens Wibjonsson.

Child of N.N. TORSTENSDATTER and Laurens Wibjonsson is: + 8 i. Wibjorn Laurensson.

7. Solveig Torsteinsdatter MAANSTAD (Magnhild ANDERSDATTER13, Sigrid Hakansdatter BOLT12, Haakan Knutson BOLT11, Knut Ogmundsen BOLT10, Ogmund Bergtorsen BOLT9, Bergtor Haraldsson BOLT8, Harald Stangarfylja BOLT7, Narve HALVARDSSON6, Halvard GUTTORMSSON5, Guttorm KALVSSON4, Kalv GUTTORMSSON3, Guttorm Gunhildsson OF RINGNES2, Ketil KALF1) died AFT 1472. She married Nikolaus Gunnarsen KANE, son of Gunnar Thoraldsen KANE and Gyrid Eriksdatter GALTUNG. He was born BEF 1391.

Child of Solveig Torsteinsdatter MAANSTAD and Nikolaus Gunnarsen KANE is: + 9 i. Eline Nielsdatter KANE.

Harald var bland annat "Sveithövding" ( ? ) för Kung Håkon IV Håkonsson

http://www.roskildehistorie.dk/stamtavler/adel/Bolt/Bolt.htm

http://www.sigurd.meldal.org/genealogy/getperson.php?personID=I00816&tree=sigurdmeldal

http://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:bb6zuHQd-r8J:www.roskildehistorie.dk/stamtavler/adel/Smoer/Bratt.htm+Halvard+Haraldsen+Bratt+til+Tomb&cd=12&hl=no&ct=clnk&gl=no&source=www.google.no

1218 til Stanger i Ullensaker, Akershus. Sysselmann i Hedmark 1227. Var en tid bosatt på Tomb, Råde, Østfold.

Harald var bland annat "Sveithövding" ( ? ) för Kung Håkon IV Håkonsson

http://www.roskildehistorie.dk/stamtavler/adel/Bolt/Bolt.htm --------------------

http://www.sigurd.meldal.org/genealogy/getperson.php?personID=I00816&tree=sigurdmeldal

http://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:bb6zuHQd-r8J:www.roskildehistorie.dk/stamtavler/adel/Smoer/Bratt.htm+Halvard+Haraldsen+Bratt+til+Tomb&cd=12&hl=no&ct=clnk&gl=no&source=www.google.no

1218 til Stanger i Ullensaker, Akershus. Sysselmann i Hedmark 1227. Var en tid bosatt på Tomb, Råde, Østfold.

 		AGMUNDSSON STANGARFYLJA BOLT, Harald (I1914)
 
81 About Heytir Gorrsson, Sea King
Legendary Scandinavian king, known from a recital of ancestors in "Hversum Noregr Byggdist".

Gor hadde øyene, derfor ble han kalt "sjøkonge". Sønnene hans het Heite og Beite, de var også sjøkonger og store villstyringer Heite Gors sønn var far til Sveide sjøkonge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til Øystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den rådsnare.

Om Heite Gorsson, Sjøkonge (Norsk)
Heite Gorsson Sjøkonge - Sagnkonge

Gor hadde øyene, derfor ble han kalt "sjøkonge". Sønnene hans het Heite og Beite, de var også sjøkonger og store villstyringer

Heite Gors sønn var far til Sveide sjøkonge,

http://www.norsesaga.no/oppdagelsen-av-norge.html

 		GORRSSON, SEA KING, Heytir (I1937)
 
82 About Heytir Gorrsson, Sea King
Legendary Scandinavian king, known from a recital of ancestors in "Hversum Noregr Byggdist".

Gor hadde øyene, derfor ble han kalt "sjøkonge". Sønnene hans het Heite og Beite, de var også sjøkonger og store villstyringer Heite Gors sønn var far til Sveide sjøkonge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til Øystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den rådsnare.

Om Heite Gorsson, Sjøkonge (Norsk)
Heite Gorsson Sjøkonge - Sagnkonge

Gor hadde øyene, derfor ble han kalt "sjøkonge". Sønnene hans het Heite og Beite, de var også sjøkonger og store villstyringer

Heite Gors sønn var far til Sveide sjøkonge,

http://www.norsesaga.no/oppdagelsen-av-norge.html

 		GORRSSON, SEA KING, Heytir (I1937)
 
83 About Hild Eiriksdotter
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eystein_Halfdansson

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=&emne=nor&person=Hild%20Eiriksdotter

http://www.celtic-casimir.com/webtree/2/2739.htm

From "The Ynglinga Saga":

"51. OF KING EYSTEIN'S DEATH.

Eystein, Halfdan Hvitbein's son, became king after in Raumarike and Westfold. He was married to Hild, a daughter of Eric Agnarsson, who was king in Westfold. Agnar, Eric's father, was a son of Sigtryg, king in the Vend district. King Eric had no son, and died while King Halfdan Hvitbein was still in life. The father and son, Halfdan and Eystein, then took possession of the whole of Westfold, which Eystein ruled over as long as he lived. ..."

Hild married Öystein Halfdansson, son of Halvdan "Hvitbeinn" Olofsson and Åsa Eysteinsdatter.

og gift med Hild, dotter hans Eirik Agnarsson i Vestfold. Han arva Vestfold av verfaren. Snorre fortel at Eirik var soneson av ein konge i Vendsyssel.

From "The Ynglinga Saga":

"51. OF KING EYSTEIN'S DEATH.

Eystein, Halfdan Hvitbein's son, became king after in Raumarike and Westfold. He was married to Hild, a daughter of Eric Agnarsson, who was king in Westfold. Agnar, Eric's father, was a son of Sigtryg, king in the Vend district. King Eric had no son, and died while King Halfdan Hvitbein was still in life. The father and son, Halfdan and Eystein, then took possession of the whole of Westfold, which Eystein ruled over as long as he lived. ..."

Hild married Öystein Halfdansson, son of Halvdan "Hvitbeinn" Olofsson and Åsa Eysteinsdatter.

Äktenskap : Öystein Halfdansson

Allmänna hänvisningar:
Från "The Ynglinga Saga " :

" 51 . Kung Eystein död.

Eystein , Halfdan Hvitbein son, blev konung efter i Raumarike och Västfold . Han var gift med Hild , dotter till Erik Agnarsson , som var kung i Västfold . Agnar , Eriks far, var son till Sigtryg , kung i SALUFÖRA stadsdelen. Kung Erik hade ingen son , och dog medan kung Halfdan Hvitbein fortfarande var i livet. Far och son , Halfdan och Eystein , tog då besittning hela Västfold som Eystein styrde över så länge han levde. ... "

Hild gift Öystein Halfdansson , son till Halvdan " Hvitbeinn " Olofsson och Åsa Eysteinsdatter .

Källor

1 Wikipedia ( http://en.wikipedia.org/ ).

2 Snorre Sturlasson (ca 1179 till 1241 ), http://sunsite.berkeley.edu/OMACL/ ( Om 1225 ) , "Den YNGLINGA Saga " .

og gift med Hild, dotter hans Eirik Agnarsson i Vestfold. Han arva Vestfold av verfaren. Snorre fortel at Eirik var soneson av ein konge i Vendsyssel.

Hilda of Vestfold married Eystein I 'the Fart', King of Vestfold, son of Halfdan Huitbein (White Leg), King Salver, Uplands and Asa. Hilda of Vestfold was born in 710.
Bragi den gamle var konge i Valdres. Han var far til Agnar, far til Ålf, far til Eirik, far til Hilda, mor til Halfdan den gavmilde, far til Gudrød, far til Halfdan svarte, far til Harald hårfagre. Denne ætten til
http://www.norsesaga.no/hvorledes-norge-ble-bosatt.html

Om Hild (Hildi) Eiriksdotter (Norsk)
Hild Eriksdatter. dronning av Romerike og Vestfold

Hun var datter av til Eirik Agnarsson, småkonge i Vestfold, ble gift med Øystein Halvdanson. De hadde barna Halvdan. Sigfred, Harald , Geva, Åsa og Gudrød

Da hennes far døde sønneløs arvet Øystein resten av Vestfold.etter han

Bragi den gamle var konge i Valdres. Han var far til Agnar, far til Ålf, far til Eirik, far til Hilda, mor til Halfdan den gavmilde, far til Gudrød, far til Halfdan svarte, far til Harald hårfagre. Denne ætten til Harald het Bragninger.



 		EIRIKSDOTTER, Drottning Hild (I1825)
 
84 About Ingebjørg Haraldsdotter
Kilden til Halvdan Jarl er denne setningen fra Snorre, [Eirikssønnenes saga:

"Øyvinds mor Gunnhild var datter til Halvdan jarl, og hennes mor var Ingebjørg, datter til kong Harald Hårfagre."

Heimskringla, Olav den helliges saga, 104

Gunnhild, farmor til Hårek, var datter til Halvdan jarl og Ingebjørg som var datter til Harald Hårfagre.

Andre notater
Ingebjørg Haraldsdotter (Ingibjörg Haraldsdóttir)

(In English: Ingibjorg daughter of Harald)

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=asatru&person=Ingebj%F8rg%20Haraldsdotter&list=&vis=

FATHER:Harald Hårfagre (Halvdansson)

MOTHER: ?

http://www.thepeerage.com/p4276.htm#i42754

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Familj med Halvdan

Barn: Gunhild Halvdansdatter (920 - 965)

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Källor

1) Gustaf Elgenstierna - Den introducerade adelns ättartavlor

 		HARALDSDOTTER, Prinsessa Ingebjørg (I1880)
 
85 About Ingegjerd Haraldsdotter
Ingegjerd (Ingeborg) Haraldsdotter

http://www.casa-family.com/getperson.php?personID=I1213&tree=Casa (as wife of Håkon Grjotgardsson den yngre?)

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=asatru&person=Ingegjerd%20Haraldsdotter

FATHER: Harald Hårfagre (Halvdansson)

MOTHER: Åshild Ringsdotter

 		HARALDSDATTER, Prinsessa Ingegjerd (I1841)
 
86 About Ingerid Svendsdatter of Denmark, Queen Consort of Norway
Ingerid Svendsdatter.

Ingrid Sven daughter, died after the year 1093, Norwegian Drottning 1067-93. Dotter till Danmarks kung Sven II of Denmark. Married year 1067 with kung Olav III Kyrre.

Ingrid was the daughter till Swen II of Denmark. Äktenskapet arrangerades as part of a allians mellan Denmark and Norway. Hon fick inga children with Olav. When she became Anka 1093 flyttade hon till Sogn och marry Svein Brynjulfsson of Aurland.

Källor [edit]

* Alf Henrikson: Danish history (1989)
* Sven Rosborn (In Swedish): När hände vad i Nordens historia (1997)
* Tore Nygaard, Tore Nygaard's Genealogy
* Mogens Bugge: Our ancestors, No. 891.
* Bent og Vidar Billing Hansen: Rosensverdslektens ancestors
http://www.tore-nygaard.com/middelalder/2042.htm

http://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ingrid_Svensdotter

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ingerid_of_Denmark

Ingerid var datter til kong Svend II Estridsen av Danmark. Hennes mor var antagelig Rannveig, datter til Tord på Aurland.

Hun var første gang gift med kong Olav III «Kyrre» Magnusson av Norge (1050 - 1093). Etter hans død flyttet hun til sine frender i Sogn hvor hun giftest seg med Svein Brynjulfsson, sønn av lendermann Brynjulf Helgesson på Aurland.

Ingerid Svendsdatter. var datter av Kong Svend II Estridson av Danmark. Født omkring 1018. Død 29.04.1076, og Rannveig Tordsdatter d. y. fra Aurland.

Ingerid giftet seg etter 1093 med lendermannen Svein Brynjulfson på Aurland. De hadde datteren Hallkatla Sveinsdatter.

Ingerid var datter til kong Svend II Estridsen av Danmark. Hennes mor var antagelig Rannveig, datter til Tord på Aurland.

Hun var første gang gift med kong Olav III «Kyrre» Magnusson av Norge (1050 - 1093). Etter hans død flyttet hun til sine frender i Sogn. 1)

1). Mogens Bugge: Våre forfedre, nr. 891. Bent og Vidar Billing Hansen: Rosensverdslektens forfedre, side 22, 45, 53.

Ingrid (?)

F, #112983

Last Edited=20 Jan 2003

Ingrid (?) is the daughter of Svend II Estrithson, King of Denmark. (1) She married Olav III Haraldsson, King of Norway, son of Harald III Hardrade, King of Norway and Jatoslawa of Novgorod, circa 1070. (1)
Forrás:

http://www.thepeerage.com/p11299.htm#i112983

 		SVENDSDATTER, Drottning Ingrid (I1796)
 
87 About Ingjald "Ill-ruler", king in Sweden
http://www.friesian.com/germania.htm#norse

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ingjald_Illr%C3%A5de

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ingjald Ingjaldr hinn illráði or Ingjald illråde ("ill-ruler") was a legendary Swedish king of the House of Ynglings. Ingjald may have ruled sometime during the 7th century, and he was the son of the former king Anund.[1]

Ingjald is mentioned in the Ynglinga saga, Historia Norvegiæ, Hervarar saga, Upplendinga Konungum, Þorsteins saga Víkingssonar and Íslendingabók.

Ynglinga saga

Snorri Sturluson gave an extensive account on the life of Ingjald in the Ynglinga saga which is part of the Heimskringla.

Youth

The Ynglinga saga, a part of the Heimskringla relates that the viceroy of Fjädrundaland was named Ingvar and he had two sons, Alf and Agnar, who were of the same age as Ingjald. Svipdag the Blind was the viceroy of Tiundaland, the province of Uppsala where the Tings and the Yule (Midwinter) sacrifices were held (see the Temple at Uppsala).

One Midwinter, when Ingjald and Alf were six years old, many people had assembled at Uppsala for the sacrifices. Alf and Ingjald played, but Ingjald found that he was the weaker boy and became so angry that he almost started to cry. His foster-brother Gautvid led him to his foster-father Svigdag the Blind and told Svipdag about Ingjald's lack of manliness and strength. Svipdag said that it was a shame and the next day he gave Ingjald a roasted wolf's heart to eat. From that day, Ingjald became a very ferocious person and had a bad disposition.

Anund arranged a marriage for his son Ingjald with Gauthild, the daughter of the Geatish king Algaut, who was the son of Gautrek the Mild and the grandson of Gaut. Gautrek consented as he believed that Ingjald had inherited his father's disposition. Gauthild's maternal grandfather was Olof the Sharp-sighted, the king of Närke.

The deceit

Snorri Sturluson relates that when his father Anund had died, Ingjald became the king of Sweden. The kings at Uppsala were the foremost among the kings of the various provinces since Odin ruled the country, and they were the supreme chiefs of the other kingdoms since the death of Agne and Sweden was divided between Erik and Alrik. The descendants of these two kings had spread, cleared land and settled new territories, until there were several petty kings.

In honour of his own ascendance to the throne, Ingjald invited the kings, the jarls and other important men to a grand feast in a newly built hall, just as large and sumptuous as the one in Uppsala. It was called the hall of the seven kings and had seven high seats. Algaut the Geatish king of West Götaland, King Ingvar of Fjädrundaland with his two sons Agnar and Alf, King Sporsnjall of Nerike and King Sigvat of Attundaland came but not King Granmar of Södermanland. The kings filled all seven seats but one. All the prominent people of Sweden had seats, except for Ingjald's own court whom he had sent to his old hall in Uppsala.

According to the custom of the time for those who inherited kings and jarls, Ingjald rested at the footstool until the Bragebeaker was brought in. Then he was supposed to stand up, take the beaker and make solemn vows, after which he would ascend his father's high seat. However, when the beaker was brought in, he took a bull's horn and made the solemn vow that he would enlarge his own kingdom by half towards all the four quarters, towards which he pointed his horn, or die.

When all the prominent guests were drunk, he ordered Svipdag's sons, Gautvid and Hylvid, to arm themselves and their men and to leave the building. Outside, they set fire to the building which burnt down and those who tried to escape were killed.

Thus Ingjald made himself the sole ruler of the domains of the murdered kings.

Wars

Granmar won allies in his son-in-law the sea-king Hjörvard of the Ylfings and his father-in-law Högne the Geatish king of East Götaland. They successfully withstood Ingjald's invasion where Ingjald realised that the men from the provinces he had conquered were not loyal to him. After a long standstill there was peace for as long as the three kings lived. However, one night Ingjald and his men surrounded a farm where Granmar and Hjörvard were at a feast and burnt the house down. He late disposed of five more kings, and he thus earned the name Illråde (ill-ruler) as he fulfilled his promise.

Snorri Sturluson tells that it was a common saying that Ingjald killed twelve kings by deceiving them that he only wished for peace, and that he thus earned his cognomen Illråde (ill-ruler or ill-adviser).

Downfall Ingjald and his daughter Åsa

Ingjald had two children, a son Olof Trätälja and a daughter Åsa. His daughter had inherited her father's psychopathic disposition. She married king Guðröðr of Skåne. Before she murdered her husband she managed to make him kill his own brother Halfdan the Valiant, the father of the great Ivar Vidfamne.

In order to avenge his father, Ivar Vidfamne gathered a vast host and departed for Sweden, where he found Ingjald at Ræning. When Ingjald and his daughter realized that it was futile to resist, they set the hall on fire and succumbed in the flames.

Ynglingatal and Historia Norwegiae

It is interesting to note that the citation from Ynglingatal does not appear to describe Ingjald as an evil king. It calls his life a brave life frœknu fjörvi:

Ok Ingjald í fjörvan trað reyks rösuðr á Ræningi, þá er húsþjófr hyrjar leistum goðkonung í gegnum steig. Ok sá urðr allri þjóðu sjaldgætastr með Svíum þótti, er hann sjálfr sínu fjörvi frœknu fyrstr um fara vildi.[1]
With fiery feet devouring flame Has hunted down a royal game At Raening, where King Ingjald gave To all his men one glowing grave. On his own hearth the fire he raised, A deed his foemen even praised; By his own hand he perished so, And life for freedom did forego."[2]
The Historia Norwegiæ presents a Latin summary of Ynglingatal, older than Snorri's quotation (continuing after Anund): Post istum filius suus Ingialdr in regem sublimatur, qui ultra modum timens Ivarum cognomine withfadm regem tunc temporis multis formidabilem se ipsum cum omni comitatu suo cenaculo inclusos igne cremavit. Ejus filius Olavus cognomento tretelgia [...][2] After him his son Ingjald ascended the throne. Being abnormally terrified of King Ivar Vidfadme, at that time an object of dread to many, he shut himself up in a dining-hall with his whole retinue and burnt all its inmates to death. His son, Olav, known as Tretelgje,[...][3]

ABT 0630 - ____ OCCUPATION: Konge av Sverige
BIRTH: ABT 0630, (sønn av Svea-kongen Bröt-Anund, f. i Svitjod ca. 580) Family 1 : Gauthild av GÖTLAND +Olav Ingjaldsøn TRETELJA Kilde: nermo.org

When Ingjald was 6 years old he was playing a game with Alf (son of Kig Yngvar). The game was each to head the side of the other. Alf proved to be the stronger, Ingjald was so upsetabout this, that he cried bitterly. Gautvith (foster brother) led Ingjald to Svipdag the Blind (his foster father) and told him what had happened. The day after, Svipdag had the heart cut out of a wolf and had it steaked on a spit and gave it to Ingjald to eat. From that time he became the mostcruel anf most ill-natured of men.
After Ingjald married and was King of Uppsala, he had a great banquet (funeral feast) for the purpose of honoring his dead father King Onund. The feast was in a Hall called the Hall of Seven Kings. In it were erected seven high-seats. King Ingjald sent messengers through all of Sweden, inviting kings, earls, and other prominent men. King Algaut (Ingjald's father-in-law), King Yngvar of Fjahryndaland and his two sons, Agnar and Alf, King Sposnjall of Naeriki and King Sigverk of Attundaland. Only KIng Granmar of Suthrmannaland did not come. Six kings were asigned seats in the new hall. One high-seat that King Ingjald had erected remained empty.

All those that came were given seats in the new hall but for his own bodygaurd and all his people King Ingald had made room in the old hall. When the ceremonial beaker was brought in, King Ingjald stood up, seized a large drinking horn and made the vow that he would increase his dominion to double its size in every direction or ele die. Then he emptied the beaker.

When everyone was drunk, King Ingjald told Folkvith and Hulvith, the sons of Svipdag, to arm themselves and teir men when evening approached as planned. They went out to the new hall and put torch to it. The hall blazed up and the six kings and their followers were burned inside. Those that tried to come out were cut down. Thereupon, King Ingjald took possession of all the realms these kings has ruled and levied tribute to them.

King Granmar heard about what had happened and believed the same fate awaited him unless he took precautions. That same summer King Hjorvarth came with his fleet to Sweden and anchored in Myrkva Firth. When King Granmar learned of this,he sent messengers to invite him and all his men to a banquet. At that banquet King Hjorvath met Hildigunn, the daughter of King Granmar. The next day Hjorvarth asked Granmar for Hildigunn's hand. Granmar thought Hjorvarth's alliance could be beneficial and agreed.

That same fall King Ingjald collected a force to proceed against Granmar and Hjorvarth. He summoned troops from all of the districts hhe had taken possession of. When Granmar and Hjorvarth learned of this they collected their forces and King Hogni and his son (from East Gautland) came to their aid.

King Ingjald landed with all his army, and his forces were larger by far. A hard battle was fought, but after alittle while the chieftans Ingjald brought, took flight back to their ships. Ingjald was woundedin many places and fled to his ships. His foster father and step brothers were killed. Ingjald was angry that his troops betrayed him.

T

Ingjald illråde or Ingjaldr hinn illráði (Ingold Ill-ruler or Illready) was a legendary Swedish king of the House of Ynglings. Ingjald may have ruled sometime during the 7th century, and he was the son of the former king Anund.[1]
Ingjald is mentioned in the Ynglinga saga, Historia Norvegiæ, Hervarar saga, Upplendinga Konungum, Þorsteins saga Víkingssonar and Íslendingabók.

The deceit

Snorri Sturluson relates that when his father Anund had died, Ingjald became the king of Sweden. The kings at Uppsala were the foremost among the kings of the various provinces since Odin ruled the country, and they were the supreme chiefs of the other kingdoms since the death of Agne and Sweden was divided between Erik and Alrik. The descendants of these two kings had spread, cleared land and settled new territories, until there were several petty kings.

In honour of his own ascendance to the throne, Ingjald invited the kings, the jarls and other important men to a grand feast in a newly built hall, just as large and sumptuous as the one in Uppsala. It was called the hall of the seven kings and had seven high seats. Algaut the Geatish king of West Götaland, King Ingvar of Fjädrundaland with his two sons Agnar and Alf, King Sporsnjall of Nerike and King Sigvat of Attundaland came but not King Granmar of Södermanland. The kings filled all seven seats but one. All the prominent people of Sweden had seats, except for Ingjald's own court whom he had sent to his old hall in Uppsala.

According to the custom of the time for those who inherited kings and jarls, Ingjald rested at the footstool until the Bragebeaker was brought in. Then he was supposed to stand up, take the beaker and make solemn vows, after which he would ascend his father's high seat. However, when the beaker was brought in, he took a bull's horn and made the solemn vow that he would enlarge his own kingdom by half towards all the four quarters, towards which he pointed his horn, or die.

When all the prominent guests were drunk, he ordered Svipdag's sons, Gautvid and Hylvid, to arm themselves and their men and to leave the building. Outside, they set fire to the building which burnt down and those who tried to escape were killed.

Thus Ingjald made himself the sole ruler of the domains of the murdered kings.

Wars

Granmar won allies in his son-in-law the sea-king Hjörvard of the Ylfings and his father-in-law Högne the Geatish king of East Götaland. They successfully withstood Ingjald's invasion where Ingjald realised that the men from the provinces he had conquered were not loyal to him. After a long standstill there was peace for as long as the three kings lived. However, one night Ingjald and his men surrounded a farm where Granmar and Hjörvard were at a feast and burnt the house down. He late disposed of five more kings, and he thus earned the name Illråde (ill-ruler) as he fulfilled his promise.

Snorri Sturluson tells that it was a common saying that Ingjald killed twelve kings by deceiving them that he only wished for peace, and that he thus earned his cognomen Illråde (ill-ruler or ill-adviser).

Downfall

Ingjald had two children, a son Olof Trätälja and a daughter Åsa. His daughter had inherited her father's psychopathic disposition. She married king Guðröðr of Skåne. Before she murdered her husband she managed to make him kill his own brother Halfdan the Valiant, the father of the great Ivar Vidfamne.

In order to avenge his father, Ivar Vidfamne gathered a vast host and departed for Sweden, where he found Ingjald at Ræning. When Ingjald and his daughter realized that it was futile to resist, they set the hall on fire and succumbed in the flames.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ingjald

Levde i mitten av 600-talet. (Fornvästnordiska: Ingjaldr hinn illráði) var kung av Ynglingaätten, enligt Ynglingasagan son till Bröt-Anund. Hans historiska existens är ytterst osäker. Figuren har samma roll i det svenska väldet som Harald Hårfagre hade för det norska väldet.
Enligt sagan skall Ingjald i sin barndom ha blivit tvingad av sin fosterfar att äta ett varghjärta för att härda sin karaktär mot svaghet. Ingjald beskrivs som en grym och mycket skoningslös konung som bland annat skall ha enat Svitjod och även lagt under sig Västergötland genom att först bränna inne sex småkungar vid ett gästabud och vid ett senare tillfälle angripa och innebränna Södermanlands kung som hade avstått från att komma till gästabudet. Östergötland ska dock ha lyckats bevara sin självständighet trots Ingjalds upprepade angrepp. Ingjald får till hustru kung Algöts dotter Gauthildr (Göthild) som han har två barn med, Olof och Åsa. (Källa: Wikipedia)

Onund had a son called Ingjald, and at that time Yngvar was king of the district of Fjadryndaland. Yngvar had two sons by his wife -- the one called Alf, the other Agnar -- who were about the same age as Ingjald. Onund's district-kings were at that time spread widely over Sweden, and Svipdag the Blind ruled over Tiundaland, in which Upsal is situated, and where all the Swedish Things are held. There also were held the mid-winter sacrifices, at which many kings attended. One year at midwinter there was a great assembly of people at Upsal, and King Yngvar had also come there with his sons. Alf, King Yngvar's son, and Ingjald, King Onund's son, were there -- both about six years old. They amused themselves with child's play, in which each should be leading on his army. In their play Ingjald found himself not so strong as Alf, and was so vexed that he almost cried. His foster-brother Gautvid came up, led him to his foster-father Svipdag the Blind, and told him how ill it appeared that he was weaker and less manly than Alf, King Yngvar's son. Svipdag replied that it was a great shame. The day after Svipdag took the heart of a wolf, roasted it on the tongs, and gave it to the king's son Ingjald to eat, and from that time he became a most ferocious person, and of the worst disposition. When Ingjald was grown up, Onund applied for him to King Algaut for his daughter Gauthild. Algaut was a son of Gautrek the Mild, and grandson of Gaut; and from them Gotland (Gautland) took its name. King Algaut thought his daughter would be well married if she got King Onund's son, and if he had his father's disposition; so the girl was sent to Sweden, and King Ingjald celebrated his wedding with her in due time.
39. OF KING ONUND'S DEATH.

King Onund one autumn, travelling between his mansion-houses, came over a road called Himmenheath, where there are some narrow mountain valleys, with high mountains on both sides. There was heavy rain at the time, and before there had been snow on the mountains. A landslip of clay and stones came down upon King Onund and his people, and there he met his death, and many with him. So says Thjodolf, namely: --

"We all have heard how Jonkur's sons, Whom weapons could not touch, with stones Were stoned to death in open day, King Onund died in the same way. Or else perhaps the wood-grown land, Which long had felt his conquering hand, Uprose at length in deadly strife, And pressed out Onund's hated life."

40. THE BURNING IN UPSAL.

Then Ingjald, King Onund's son, came to the kingdom. The Upsal kings were the highest in Sweden among the many district-kings who had been since the time that Odin was chief. The kings who resided at Upsal had been the supreme chiefs over the whole Swedish dominions until the death of Agne, when, as before related, the kingdom came to be divided between brothers. After that time the dominions and kingly powers were spread among the branches of the family as these increased; but some kings cleared great tracts of forest-land, and settled them, and thereby increased their domains. Now when Ingjald took the dominions and the kingdom of his father, there were, as before said, many district-kings. King Ingjald ordered a great feast to be prepared in Upsal, and intended at that feast to enter on his heritage after King Onund his father. He had a large hall made ready for the occasion -- one not less, nor less sumptuous, than that of Upsal; and this hall was called the Seven Kings Hall, and in it were seven high seats for kings. Then King Ingjald sent men all through Sweden, and invited to his feast kings, earls, and other men of consequence. To this heirship-feast came King Algaut, his father-in-law; Yngvar king of Fjadryndaland, with his two sons, Alf and Agnar; King Sporsnjall of Nerike; King Sighvat of Aattundaland: but Granmar king of Sodermanland did not come. Six kings were placed in the seats in the new hall; but one of the high seats which Ingjald had prepared was empty. All the persons who had come got places in the new hall; but to his own court, and the rest of his people, he had appointed places at Upsal. It was the custom at that time that he who gave an heirship-feast after kings or earls, and entered upon the heritage, should sit upon the footstool in front of the high seat, until the full bowl, which was called the Brage-beaker, was brought in. Then he should stand up, take the Brage-beaker, make solemn vows to be afterwards fulfilled, and thereupon empty the beaker. Then he should ascend the high seat which his father had occupied; and thus he came to the full heritage after his father. Now it was done so on this occasion. When the full Brage-beaker came in, King Ingjald stood up, grasped a large bull's horn, and made a solemn vow to enlarge his dominions by one half, towards all the four corners of the world, or die; and thereupon pointed with the horn to the four quarters. Now when the guests had become drunk towards evening King Ingjald told Svipdag's sons, Gautvid and Hylvid, to arm themselves and their men, as had before been settled; and accordingly they went out, and came up to the new hall, and set fire to it. The hall was soon in a blaze, and the six kings, with all their people, were burned in it. Those who tried to come out were killed. Then King Ingjald laid all the dominions these kings had possessed under himself, and took scatt from them.

41. OF HJORVARD'S MARRIAGE.

When King Granmar heard the news of this treachery, he thought the same lot awaited him if he did not take care. The same summer King Hjorvard, who was called Ylfing, came with his fleet to Sweden, and went into a fjord called Myrkva-fjord. When King Granmar heard this he sent a messenger to him to invite him and all his men to a feast. He accepted it willingly; for he had never committed waste in King Granmar's dominions. When he came to the feast he was gladly welcomed. In the evening, when the full bowls went round, as was the custom of kings when they were at home, or in the feasts they ordered to be made, they sat and drank together, a man and woman with each other in pairs, and the rest of the company sat and drank all together. But it was the law among the vikings that all who were at the entertainment should drink together in one company all round. King Hjorvard's high seat was placed right opposite to King Granmar's high seat, and on the same bench sat all his men. King Granmar told his daughter Hildigunn, who was a remarkably beautiful girl, to make ready to carry ale to the vikings. Thereupon she took a silver goblet, filled it, bowed before King Hjorvard, and said, "Success to all Ylfinger: this cup to the memory of Rolf Krake" -- drank out the half, and handed the cup to King Hjorvard. He took the cup, and took her hand, and said she must sit beside him. She says that is not viking fashion to drink two and two with women. Hjorvard replies that it were better for him to make a change, and leave the viking law, and drink in company with her. Then Hildigunn sat down beside him, and both drank together, and spoke a great deal with each other during the evening. The next day, when King Granmar and Hjorvard met, Hjorvard spoke of his courtship, and asked to have Hildigunn in marriage. King Granmar laid this proposal before his wife Hilda, and before people of consequence, saying they would have great help and trust in Hjorvard; and all approved of it highly, and thought it very advisable. And the end was, that Hildigunn was promised to Hjorvard, and the wedding followed soon after; and King Hjorvard stayed with King Granmar, who had no sons, to help him to defend his dominions.

42. WAR BETWEEN INGJALD AND GRANMAR AND HJORVARD.

The same autumn King Ingjald collected a war-force, with which he intended to fall upon Granmar and Hjorvard; but when they heard it they also collected a force, and Hogne, who ruled over East Gotland, together with his son Hildur, came to their assistance. Hogne was father of Hilda, who was married to King Granmar. King Ingjald landed with his army, which was by far the most numerous. A battle began, which was very sharp; but after it had lasted a short time, the chiefs who ruled over Fjadryndaland, West Gotland, Nerike, and Aattundaland, took to flight with all the men from those countries, and hastened to their ships. This placed King Ingjald in great danger, and he received many wounds, but escaped by flight to his ships. Svipdag the Blind, Ingjald's foster-father, together with his sons, Gautvid and Hylvid, fell. Ingjald returned to Upsal, very ill-satisfied with his expedition; and he thought the army levied from those countries he had acquired by conquest had been unfaithful to him. There was great hostility afterwards between King Ingjald and King Granmar, and his son-in-law King Hjorvard; and after this had continued a long time the friends of both parties brought about a reconciliation. The king appointed a meeting, and concluded a peace. This peace was to endure as long as the three kings lived, and this was confirmed by oath and promises of fidelity. The spring after, King Granmar went to Upsal to make offering, as usual, for a steady peace. Then the foreboding turned out for him so that it did not promise him long life, and he returned to his dominions.

43. DEATH OF THE KINGS GRANMAR AND HJORVARD.

The autumn after, King Granmar and his son-in-law Hjorvard went to a feast at one of their farms in the island Sile. When they were at the entertainment, King Ingjald came there in the night with his troops, surrounded the house, and burnt them in it, with all their men. Then he took to himself all the country these kings had possessed, and placed chiefs over it. King Hogne and his son Hildur often made inroads on horseback into the Swedish dominions, and killed King Ingjald's men, whom he had placed over the kingdom which had belonged to their relation Granmar. This strife between King Ingjald and King Hogne continued for a long time; but King Hogne defended his kingdom against King Ingjald to his dying day. King Ingjald had two children by his wife -- the eldest called Aasa, the other Olaf. Gauthild, the wife of Ingjald, sent the boy to his foster-father Bove, in West Gotland, where he was brought up along with Saxe, Bove's son, who had the surname of Flette. It was a common saying that King Ingjald had killed twelve kings, and deceived them all under pretence of peace; therefore he was called Ingjald the Evil-adviser. He was king over the greater part of Sweden. He married his daughter Aasa to Gudrod king of Scania; and she was like her father in disposition. Aasa brought it about that Gudrod killed his brother Halfdan, father of Ivar Vidfavne; and also she brought about the death of her husband Gudrod, and then fled to her father; and she thus got the name also of Aasa the Evil-adviser.

44. OF INGJALD'S DEATH.

Ivar Vidfavne came to Scania after the fall of his uncle Gudrod, and collected an army in all haste, and moved with it into Sweden. Aasa had gone to her father before. King Ingjald was at a feast in Raening, when he heard that King Ivar's army was in the neighbourhood. Ingjald thought he had not strength to go into battle against Ivar, and he saw well that if he betook himself to flight his enemies would swarm around him from all corners. He and Aasa took a resolution which has become celebrated. They drank until all their people were dead drunk, and then put fire to the hall; and it was consumed, with all who were in it, including themselves, King Ingjald, and Aasa. Thus says Thjodolf: --

"With fiery feet devouring flame Has hunted down a royal game At Raening, where King Ingjald gave To all his men one glowing grave. On his own hearth the fire he raised, A deed his foemen even praised; By his own hand he perished so, And life for freedom did forego."

*****************************
Events in the life of Ingjaldr Önundsson

† death 1 . in Lake Mälaren, Uppsala, Sweden. ·King Ingjald was at a feast in Raening, when he heard that King Ivar's army was in the neighbourhood. Ingjald thought he had not strength to go into battle against Ivar, and he saw wellthat if he betook himself to flight his enemies would swarm around him from all corners. He and Aasa took a resolution which has become celebrated. They drank until all their people were dead drunk, and then put fire to the hall; and it was consumed, with all who were in it, including themselves, King Ingjald, and Aasa. Thus says Thjodolf: -- "With fiery feet devouring flame Has hunted down a royal game At Raening, where King Ingjald gave To all his men one glowing grave. On his own hearth the fire he raised, A deed his foemen even praised; By his own hand he perished so, And life for freedom did forego." event 1 . ·was made infamous for his treachery against his own nobles following the death of his father || "When a king died, his successor was supposed to attend the funeral feast and there sit at the foot of the throne. A huge beaker was brought in. The heir had to pledge to do some might deed of valor, and then drain the beaker to the bottom. After this ceremony, he was led to the throne and proclaimed king. When Igjald planned the funeral of his father Anund the Cultivator, he invited all the petty kings and jarls of the neighboring areas to attend the feast. There he stood up, made a vow to increase his kingdom by half on every side, and drained the beaker. He then allowed his guests to become drunk. At this point he left the hall, surrounded it with his men, and set it on fire, thus killing all his potential rivals. For his treachery he became known as Ingjald Illräde" event 1 . ·ordered a great feast to be prepared in Upsal, when Ingjald took the dominions and the kingdom of his father, and intended at that feast to enter on his heritage after King Onund his father || He had a large hall made ready for the occasion -- one not less, nor less sumptuous, than that of Upsal; and this hall was called the Seven Kings Hall, and in it were seven high seats for kings. Then King Ingjald sent men all through Sweden, and invited to his feast kings, earls, and other men of consequence. To this heirship-feast came King Algaut, his father-in-law; Yngvar king of Fjadryndaland, with his two sons, Alf and Agnar; King Sporsnjall of Nerike; King Sighvat of Aattundaland: but Granmar king of Sodermanland did not come. ... Now when the guests had become drunk towards evening King Ingjald told Svipdag's sons, Gautvid and Hylvid, to arm themselves and their men, as had before been settled; and accordingly they went out, and came up to the new hall, and set fire to it. The hall was soon in a blaze, and the six kings, with all their people, were burned in it. Those who tried to come out were killed. Then King Ingjald laid all the dominions these kings had possessed under himself, and took scatt from them. event ·is said to have been the last fey-born pagan sacrol "peace king" associated with human sacrifice in his own family event 1 . ·attending a mid-winter festival with his father, and King Yngvar had also come there with his sons. Alf, King Yngvar's son, and Ingjald, King Onund's son, were there -- both about six years old. They amused themselves with child's play, in which each should be leading on his army. In their play Ingjald found himself not so strong as Alf, and was so vexed that he almost cried. His foster-brother Gautvid came up, led him to his foster-father Svipdag the Blind, and told him how ill it appeared that he was weaker and less manly than Alf, King Yngvar's son. Svipdag replied that it was a great shame. The day after Svipdag took the heart of a wolf, roasted it on the tongs, and gave it to the king's son Ingjald to eat, and from that time he became a most ferocious person, and of the worst disposition

"Bloodline ... ", p 427-31, King in Uppsala, Sweden, 7th century

Ingjald Illråde var ein konge av Ynglingeætta, og den siste kongen av den ætta som rådde for Sveaveldet. Soga om han finst i Ynglingesoga.

Ingjald var son av Braut-Ånund, og tok riket etter far sin.Han fekk namnet sitt av di han var hardhjarta og førde ille råd. Styret hans var så hjartelaust at ætta hans vart driven frå Sveaveldet.

Då Ingjald var liten, tapte han i ei tevling mot ein ven, og fosterfar hans, Svipdag Blinde, gav han hjartet av ein ulv å eta. Etter dette vart han hardare og meir hjartelaus enn andre menn, fortel Snorre Sturlason. Han vart gift med Gauthild, dotter av kong Algaute (i Gautland). Ho vart mor til Olav Tretelgja og Åsa Illråde. Åsa var vel så hardhuga som faren, og mot slutten av livet slog dei seg saman og fekk born, er det sagt.

Snorre fortel at Sveariket på denne tida var delt opp i mange herad med ulike heradskongar. Ingjald svor på å samle riket att, og brann seks andre kongar inne i ei gildehall. Berre ein konge kom frå det med livet, og svor hemn på Ingjald. Kong Granmar, og mågen hans, Hjørvard, gjekk til fleire slag mot Ingjald, og med tida laut Ingjald gje seg. Granmar fekk hjelp av Ivar Vidfadme, som sidan rådde for sveaveldet. Ingjald og Åsa, dotter hans, brann seg sjølve inne i ei gildehall då dei såg at all von var ute.

Sonen Olav Tretelgja laut sidan røme frå Svealand.

Född: Abt 610 Äktenskap : Gauthild Algautsdotter

Allmänna hänvisningar:
Ingjaldr värdshus illráði eller Ingjald illråde (" dåligt härskare " ) var en mer eller mindre historiska svenska kungen av huset Ynglings . Han var son till Anund .

Ungdom I Heimskringla berättar att vicekung av Fjädrundaland hette Ingvar och han hade två söner, Alf och Agnar , som var i samma ålder som Ingjald . Svipdag Blind var vicekung av Tiundaland , provinsen Uppsala där Tings och Yule ( Midwinter ) offer hölls.

En midvintern, när Ingjald och Alf var sex år gammal, hade många människor samlats i Uppsala för offren. Alf och Ingjald spelade , men Ingjald fann att han var den svagare pojke och blev så arg att han nästan började gråta. Hans fosterbror Gautvid ledde honom till sin fosterfader Svigdag blinda och berättade Svipdag om Ingjald brist på manlighet och styrka. Svipdag sade att det var en skam och nästa dag han gav Ingjald en rostad varg hjärta att äta. Från den dagen blev Ingjald en mycket grym person och hade en dålig disposition.

Anund arrangerade ett äktenskap för sin son Ingjald med Gauthild , dotter till den Götiska kung Algaut , som var son till Gautrek Mild och Grand - son Gaut . Gautrek samtyckt eftersom han trodde att Ingjald hade ärvt sin fars lynne . Gauthild morfar var Olof den skarpsynt , konungen i Nerike .

Det Svek Snorre Sturlasson berättar att när hans far Anund hade dött , blev Ingjald kungen av Sverige. Kungarna i Uppsala var den främste bland kungarna i de olika provinserna sedan Oden styrde landet , och de högsta cheferna i de andra rikena sedan död Agne och Sverige delades mellan Erik och Alrik . Ättlingarna till dessa två kungar hade spridit sig , röjde och avvecklas nya territorier , till dess fanns det flera småkungar .

För att hedra hans egen ascendance på tronen , uppmanade Ingjald kungarna, jarlarna och andra viktiga män till en stor fest i en nybyggd hall , precis som stora och överdådiga som en i Uppsala. Den hette hallen av de sju kungar och hade sju höga platser. Algaut den Götiska konungen i Västra Götaland , kung Ingvar av Fjädrundaland med sina två söner , kung Sporsnjall av Nerike och kung Sighvat av Attundaland kom men inte kung Granmar av Södermanland. Kungarna fyllt alla sju platser utom en. Alla framstående svenska folket hade säten, med undantag för Ingjald egen domstol som han skickat till sin gamla hall i Uppsala.

Enligt tidens sed för dem som ärvt kungar och jarlar , vilade Ingjald på pallen tills Bragebeaker fördes i. Då han skulle stå upp , ta bägaren och gör högtidliga löften , varefter han skulle stiga upp sin fars högsätet . Men när bägaren kom in, tog han ett tjurhorn och gjorde det högtidliga löftet att han skulle utvidga sitt rike med hälften mot alla de fyra kvartalen , till vilken han riktade sitt horn , eller dö.

När alla prominenta gäster var berusade , befallde han Svipdag söner , Gautvid och Hylvid , att beväpna sig själva och sina män och att lämna byggnaden. Utanför sätter de eld på den byggnad som brann ner och de som försökte fly dödades.

Således Ingjald gjorde sig till ensam härskare över de områden av den mördade kungar.

Krig Granmar vann allierade i hans svärson havet -king Hjörvard av Ylfings och hans svärfar Hogne den Götiska kungen av östra Götaland. De motstod framgångsrikt Ingjald invasion där Ingjald insåg att männen från provinserna han hade erövrat inte var lojala mot honom. Efter en lång stillastående det var fred så länge som de tre kungarna levde. Men en natt Ingjald och hans män sourrounded en gård där Granmar och Hjörvard var på en fest och brände ner hela huset . Han sent bortskaffas fem kungar , och han alltså heta Illråde ( sjuk - härskare ) som han uppfyllde sitt löfte.

Snorre Sturlasson berättar att det var ett vanligt talesätt att Ingjald dödade tolv kungar genom att lura dem att han bara ville för fred, och att han därmed tog sin tillnamnet Illråde ( dåligt linjal eller dåligt rådgivare ).

UNDERGÅNG Ingjald hade två barn , en son Olof Trätälja och en dotter Åsa. Hans dotter hade ärvt sin fars psykopatiska sinnelag. Hon gifte sig med kung Gudröd av Skåne. Innan hon mördade sin man hon lyckades få honom att döda sin egen bror Halfdan Kind , far till den store Ivar Vidfamne .

För att hämnas sin far , samlade Ivar Vidfamne en stor mängd och gick för Sverige, där han fann Ingjald på Ränninge * gård , på ön Fogdö i Mälaren. När Ingjald och hans dotter insåg att det var lönlöst att göra motstånd , som de i hallen i brand och dukade under i lågorna. Ingjald har ofta setts som den som enade Sverige.

Ränninge nämns också på en runsten i området. De ortnamn Rällinge anses vara den moderna formen .
Noterade händelser i hans liv var:
• Han var en kung i Filipstad , Värmlands län , Sverige.

Ingjald gift Gauthild Algautsdotter .

Äktenskap Anmärkningar:
Från "The Ynglinga Saga " :

" 38 . AV Ingjald de dåliga. ... När Ingjald var vuxen , ansökte Anund för honom till kung Algaut för sin dotter Gauthild . Algaut var son till Gautrek Mild , och sonson till Gaut , och från dem Gotland ( Götland ) tog sitt namn . Kung Algaut trodde att hans dotter skulle vara väl gift om hon fick kung Anund son , och om han hade sin fars sinnelag , så att flickan skickades till Sverige, och kung Ingjald firade sitt bröllop med henne i tid. "

" 43 . DÖDSFALL av kungarna Granmar OCH HJORVARD . ... Kung Ingjald hade två barn med sin hustru - den äldsta heter Aasa , den andra Olaf . Gauthild skickade hustrun till Ingjald , pojken till sin fosterfader Bove , i västra Gotland, där han växte upp tillsammans med Sachsen , Bove son, som hade efternamnet Flette . ... " 2

Källor

1 Wikipedia ( http://en.wikipedia.org/ ).

2 Snorre Sturlasson (ca 1179 till 1241 ), http://sunsite.berkeley.edu/OMACL/ ( Om 1225 ) , "Den YNGLINGA Saga " .

Ingjald Illraade besluttede at udrydde de Fylkes- og Smaa-konger, som overalt deelte Riget, indskrænkte Kongens Anseelse og Indflydelse og forsvagede Riget ved idelige Tvistigheder. Endeel indbød han til sin Faders Gravøl og indebrændte dem der; Andre fældedes ved anden Svig. Efter aaledes at have ryddet afveien tolv Fylkeskonger, blev han Enevoldskonge over største Delen af Sverige, og udsendte nu Lagmanden Viger Spa eller den Vise forat samle alle gamle Love, som han foreente til en Slags Lovbog, kjendt under Navn af "Vigers Flockar." Imidlertid vendte Ivar Vidfadme, en skaansk Fylkeskonge, hjem fra sine Vikingstog, hvor han havde vundet Ære og Bytte. Han anfaldt Ingjald forat hevne sin Faders og de andre Kongers Død. Forat undgaae denne Hevn, indebrændte Ingjald sig selv tillige- med sine Hoffolk omtrent Aar 600 efter Christi Fødsel. Hans Søn Olaf, som ikke havde havt Deel i Faderens Laster, flyede til Wærmland, og begyndte der at opædle Landet, hvorved han erholdt Tilnavnet Trætelje, samt stiftede der et lidet Rige. Hans Efterkommere gik over til Norge, som Harald Haarfager, en Æt- ling af Ynglingastammen, siden forenede til eet Rige.

Han var den siste av Ynlingeætta i rett linje som var konge i Uppsala, han var 21. genrasjon fra Yngve-Frøy. Han drepte ange konger ved list og svik, og han fikk navnet Illråde. Han fikk mange fiender. Til slutt drakk han alle sine folk og sin datter Åsa døddrukne, stengte seg inne i en stor hall og tente på. Alle døde.
Blev ca 55 år.

Född: omkring 600 Badelunda Död: 655

Noteringar Sveakung 640 - 655. Son till Bröt-Anund. Den siste sveakonungen av Skilfingaätten (Yngre Ynglingaätten). Han uppfostrades av Svipdag blinde som påstås ha givit honom ett varghjärta att äta, vilket sedan skulle förklara varför Ingjald blev så grym. På sin fars gravöl svor Ingjald att han skulle vidga riket åt alla håll. Det gjorde han genom att bjuda in sju underlydande kungar av vilka sex kom. Alla blev innebrända i "Sjukungarssalen" i G:a Uppsala. Offren var: kung Algöt (Ingkalds svärfar), kung Yngvar från Fjärdhundraland samt dennes två söner Agnar och Alf, kung Spersnjall från Närke och kung Sigverk från Attundaland. Ingjald lade deras riken direkt under sig och deras män, som nu saknade ledare, följde honom direkt. Kung Granmar av Södermanland hade inte kommit till det makabra gästabudet och därför red nu kung Ingjald och hans män ner och anföll honom och även han innebrändes. Gift med Göthild, dotter till kung Algöt av Västergötland (denne var i sin tur son till kung Götrik den milde av Västergötland som var son till kung Götrik av Västergötland) . Göthilds mor hette Ålof och var dotter till kung Olav den synske av Närke. Deras dotter Åsa var lika grym som sin far. Hon gifte sig med kung Gudröd av Skåne och övertalade honom att dräpa sin bror Halvdan Snälle. Straxt därefter lät hon även mörda sin man Gudröd. Men halvdan Snälle hade en son, Ivar Vidfamne (se nedan), som med en stark flotta överföll kung Ingjald och hans dotter Åsa på Räninge kungsgård. Både far och dotter brändes inne. Enligt tradition höglagd i Ingjaldshögen vid Rällinge på Fogdön i Mälaren, men den graven har visat sig varaalldeles för ung. Troligen ligger han i den sk Uppsa kulle i Rönöbygden. Efter Ingljald Illråde upphörde kungamakten att gå från far till son inom Ynglingaätten. Ingjald hade även en son, Olof Trätälja, som blev kung av Värmland och sedan gav upphov till den norska grenen av Ynglingaätten som Harald Hårfager, norska rikets enare, sex generationer senare tillhörde.

The Ynglinga saga, a part of the Heimskringla relates that the viceroy of Fjädrundaland was named Ingvar and he had two sons, Alf and Agnar, who were of the same age as Ingjald. Svipdag the Blind was the viceroy of Tiundaland, the province of Uppsala where the Tings and the Yule (Midwinter) sacrifices were held (see the Temple at Uppsala).

One Midwinter, when Ingjald and Alf were six years old, many people had assembled at Uppsala for the sacrifices. Alf and Ingjald played, but Ingjald found that he was the weaker boy and became so angry that he almost started to cry (which was strange because people named Ingjald where known to be stronger than average) . His foster-brother Gautvid led him to his foster-father Svipdag the Blind and told Svipdag about Ingjald's lack of manliness and strength. Svipdag said that it was a shame and the next day he gave Ingjald a roasted wolf's heart to eat. From that day, Ingjald became a very ferocious person and had a bad disposition.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ingjald

Ingjaldr hinn illráði or Ingjald illråde ("ill-ruler") was a legendary Swedish king of the House of Ynglings. Ingjald may have ruled sometime during the 7th century, and he was the son of the former king Anund.
Ingjald is mentioned in the Ynglinga saga, Historia Norvegiæ, Hervarar saga, Upplendinga Konungum, Þorsteins saga Víkingssonar and Íslendingabók.

The Ynglinga saga, a part of the Heimskringla relates that the viceroy of Fjädrundaland was named Ingvar and he had two sons, Alf and Agnar, who were of the same age as Ingjald. Svipdag the Blind was the viceroy of Tiundaland, the province of Uppsala where the Tings and the Yule (Midwinter) sacrifices were held (see the Temple at Uppsala).

One Midwinter, when Ingjald and Alf were six years old, many people had assembled at Uppsala for the sacrifices. Alf and Ingjald played, but Ingjald found that he was the weaker boy and became so angry that he almost started to cry. His foster-brother Gautvid led him to his foster-father Svigdag the Blind and told Svipdag about Ingjald's lack of manliness and strength. Svipdag said that it was a shame and the next day he gave Ingjald a roasted wolf's heart to eat. From that day, Ingjald became a very ferocious person and had a bad disposition.

Anund arranged a marriage for his son Ingjald with Gauthild, the daughter of the Geatish king Algaut, who was the son of Gautrek the Mild and the grandson of Gaut. Gautrek consented as he believed that Ingjald had inherited his father's disposition. Gauthild's maternal grandfather was Olof the Sharp-sighted, the king of Närke.

Snorri Sturluson relates that when his father Anund had died, Ingjald became the king of Sweden. The kings at Uppsala were the foremost among the kings of the various provinces since Odin ruled the country, and they were the supreme chiefs of the other kingdoms since the death of Agne and Sweden was divided between Erik and Alrik. The descendants of these two kings had spread, cleared land and settled new territories, until there were several petty kings.

In honour of his own ascendance to the throne, Ingjald invited the kings, the jarls and other important men to a grand feast in a newly built hall, just as large and sumptuous as the one in Uppsala. It was called the hall of the seven kings and had seven high seats. Algaut the Geatish king of West Götaland, King Ingvar of Fjädrundaland with his two sons Agnar and Alf, King Sporsnjall of Nerike and King Sigvat of Attundaland came but not King Granmar of Södermanland. The kings filled all seven seats but one. All the prominent people of Sweden had seats, except for Ingjald's own court whom he had sent to his old hall in Uppsala.

According to the custom of the time for those who inherited kings and jarls, Ingjald rested at the footstool until the Bragebeaker was brought in. Then he was supposed to stand up, take the beaker and make solemn vows, after which he would ascend his father's high seat. However, when the beaker was brought in, he took a bull's horn and made the solemn vow that he would enlarge his own kingdom by half towards all the four quarters, towards which he pointed his horn, or die.

When all the prominent guests were drunk, he ordered Svipdag's sons, Gautvid and Hylvid, to arm themselves and their men and to leave the building. Outside, they set fire to the building which burnt down and those who tried to escape were killed.

Thus Ingjald made himself the sole ruler of the domains of the murdered kings.

Granmar won allies in his son-in-law the sea-king Hjörvard of the Ylfings and his father-in-law Högne the Geatish king of East Götaland. They successfully withstood Ingjald's invasion where Ingjald realised that the men from the provinces he had conquered were not loyal to him. After a long standstill there was peace for as long as the three kings lived. However, one night Ingjald and his men surrounded a farm where Granmar and Hjörvard were at a feast and burnt the house down. He late disposed of five more kings, and he thus earned the name Illråde (ill-ruler) as he fulfilled his promise.

Snorri Sturluson tells that it was a common saying that Ingjald killed twelve kings by deceiving them that he only wished for peace, and that he thus earned his cognomen Illråde (ill-ruler or ill-adviser).

Ingjald had two children, a son Olof Trätälja and a daughter Åsa. His daughter had inherited her father's psychopathic disposition. She married king Guðröðr of Skåne. Before she murdered her husband she managed to make him kill his own brother Halfdan the Valiant, the father of the great Ivar Vidfamne.

In order to avenge his father, Ivar Vidfamne gathered a vast host and departed for Sweden, where he found Ingjald at Ræning. When Ingjald and his daughter realized that it was futile to resist, they set the hall on fire and succumbed in the flames.

Ingjald "Braut" Onundsson King Of Uppsala 1 Birth: 661 in , , Uppsala, Sweden 2 3 Death: Sex: M Father: Onund "Braut" Ingvarsson King Of Sweden b. About 638 in , , , Sweden Mother: Onund Ingvarsson b. About 643 in , , , Sweden

Spouses & Children

Gauthild Algautsdotter (Wife) b. About 664 in , , , Sweden 1 2 3 Marriage: Abt 681 in (, , Värmland, Sweden) 6 Nov 2004 14:29 Children: Aasa Ingjaldsdotter b. About 684 in , , Värmland, Sweden Olaf Ingjaldsson King Of Värmland b. About 682 in , , Värmland, Sweden Hrolf Ingjaldsson b. About 700 in (, Dyflinni, Ulster, Ireland)

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Notes Individual:
Name Suffix: King of Uppsala REFN: HWS8573 Ancestral File Number:FLHG-Z5 OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\c_crown.gifCHAN20 Mar 2001

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Sources lbert F. Schmuhl, "Title: "Royal Lines & Adamic Genealogy: Genealogical Research of A
lbert F. Schmuhl, "Author: Schmuhl, Albert F. Publication: e-mail documentation, March 1997, Albert F. Schmuhl, Americ a Online Posting: Genealogy Forum Title: "FamilySearch® Ancestral Fileâ„¢ v4.19" Author: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints Publication: 3 Feb 2001

Title: "Genealogical Research of Kirk Larson" Author: Larson, Kirk Publication: Personal Research Works including Bethune & Hohenlohe Desce ndants, 1981-2001, Kirk Larson, Private Library Title: "Héraldique européenne" Author: Arnaud Bunel Publication: Coats of Arms for European Royalty and Nobility (http://www .heraldique-europeenne.org, Arnaud Bunel, 1998) , Internet"Armigerous" (ahr-MIJ-ehr-us) adjective

Bearing or entitled to bear heraldicarms.

The reason the notion of a family crest was brought into th e languagewas that those who were armigerous (entitled to bear arms) used to put their crest or achieveme

King Sweden

Note: Another Yngling king in Sweden was Ingjald Illrade. From his saga, we learn something about how kings were chosen. When a king died, his successor was supposed to attend the funeral feast and there sit at the foot of the throne. A huge horn beaker was brought in. The heir had to pledge to do some mighty deed of valor, and then drain the beaker to the bottom. After this ceremony, he was led to the throne and proclaimed king.
When Ingjald planned the funeral of his father Anund the Cultivator, he invited all the petty king and jarls (earls) of the neighboring areas to attend the feast. There he stood up, made a vow to increase his kingdom by the half on every side, and drained the beaker. He then allowed his guests to drink until they became intoxicated. At this point, he left the hall, surrounded it with his men, set it on fire, and thus killed all his potential rivals. The people hated him for his treachery, and named him Ingjald Illrade, or ill-ruler.
King Ingjald is said to have been the last king of the Yngling dynasty to rule in Sweden. According to the sagas, he died about 600 AD, by setting fire to his palace on Lake Malaren and thus destroying both himself and his daughter. It was a fitting end for a man who had murdered his vassals by that very method.
Note: In Swede, Ingjald Illrade was succeeded by Ivar Vidfamne (Wide Reacher). Ivar started a new dynasty, called Ivarska after himself.
Note: The line of the ill-ruling Ingjald, however, did not die out. His son Olof Tretelgia (Olaf Tree-Hewer) escaped to Norway, where he became the progenitor of the Norwegian Yngling kings.
Note: [Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flanders, and Kiev]
Dead drunk during a feast he put a fire to the hall; consumed with all who were at the party.

Onund had a son called Ingjald, and at that time Yngvar was king of the district of Fjadryndaland. Yngvar had two sons by his wife -- the one called Alf, the other Agnar -- who were about the same age as Ingjald. Onund's district-kings were at that time spread widely over Sweden, and Svipdag the Blind ruled over Tiundaland, in which Upsal is situated, and where all the Swedish Things are held. There also were held the mid-winter sacrifices, at which many kings attended. One year at midwinter there was a great assembly of people at Upsal, and King Yngvar had also come there with his sons. Alf, King Yngvar's son, and Ingjald, King Onund's son, were there -- both about six years old. They amused themselves with child's play, in which each should be leading on his army. In their play Ingjald found himself not so strong as Alf, and was so vexed that he almost cried. His foster-brother Gautvid came up, led him to his foster-father Svipdag the Blind, and told him how ill it appeared that he was weaker and less manly than Alf, King Yngvar's son. Svipdag replied that it was a great shame. The day after Svipdag took the heart of a wolf, roasted it on the tongs, and gave it to the king's son Ingjald to eat, and from that time he became a most ferocious person, and of the worst disposition. When Ingjald was grown up, Onund applied for him to King Algaut for his daughter Gauthild. Algaut was a son of Gautrek the Mild, and grandson of Gaut; and from them Gotland (Gautland) took its name. King Algaut thought his daughter would be well married if she got King Onund's son, and if he had his father's disposition; so the girl was sent to Sweden, and King Ingjald celebrated his wedding with her in due time.
39. OF KING ONUND'S DEATH.

King Onund one autumn, travelling between his mansion-houses, came over a road called Himmenheath, where there are some narrow mountain valleys, with high mountains on both sides. There was heavy rain at the time, and before there had been snow on the mountains. A landslip of clay and stones came down upon King Onund and his people, and there he met his death, and many with him. So says Thjodolf, namely: --

"We all have heard how Jonkur's sons, Whom weapons could not touch, with stones Were stoned to death in open day, King Onund died in the same way. Or else perhaps the wood-grown land, Which long had felt his conquering hand, Uprose at length in deadly strife, And pressed out Onund's hated life."

40. THE BURNING IN UPSAL.

Then Ingjald, King Onund's son, came to the kingdom. The Upsal kings were the highest in Sweden among the many district-kings who had been since the time that Odin was chief. The kings who resided at Upsal had been the supreme chiefs over the whole Swedish dominions until the death of Agne, when, as before related, the kingdom came to be divided between brothers. After that time the dominions and kingly powers were spread among the branches of the family as these increased; but some kings cleared great tracts of forest-land, and settled them, and thereby increased their domains. Now when Ingjald took the dominions and the kingdom of his father, there were, as before said, many district-kings. King Ingjald ordered a great feast to be prepared in Upsal, and intended at that feast to enter on his heritage after King Onund his father. He had a large hall made ready for the occasion -- one not less, nor less sumptuous, than that of Upsal; and this hall was called the Seven Kings Hall, and in it were seven high seats for kings. Then King Ingjald sent men all through Sweden, and invited to his feast kings, earls, and other men of consequence. To this heirship-feast came King Algaut, his father-in-law; Yngvar king of Fjadryndaland, with his two sons, Alf and Agnar; King Sporsnjall of Nerike; King Sighvat of Aattundaland: but Granmar king of Sodermanland did not come. Six kings were placed in the seats in the new hall; but one of the high seats which Ingjald had prepared was empty. All the persons who had come got places in the new hall; but to his own court, and the rest of his people, he had appointed places at Upsal. It was the custom at that time that he who gave an heirship-feast after kings or earls, and entered upon the heritage, should sit upon the footstool in front of the high seat, until the full bowl, which was called the Brage-beaker, was brought in. Then he should stand up, take the Brage-beaker, make solemn vows to be afterwards fulfilled, and thereupon empty the beaker. Then he should ascend the high seat which his father had occupied; and thus he came to the full heritage after his father. Now it was done so on this occasion. When the full Brage-beaker came in, King Ingjald stood up, grasped a large bull's horn, and made a solemn vow to enlarge his dominions by one half, towards all the four corners of the world, or die; and thereupon pointed with the horn to the four quarters. Now when the guests had become drunk towards evening King Ingjald told Svipdag's sons, Gautvid and Hylvid, to arm themselves and their men, as had before been settled; and accordingly they went out, and came up to the new hall, and set fire to it. The hall was soon in a blaze, and the six kings, with all their people, were burned in it. Those who tried to come out were killed. Then King Ingjald laid all the dominions these kings had possessed under himself, and took scatt from them.

41. OF HJORVARD'S MARRIAGE.

When King Granmar heard the news of this treachery, he thought the same lot awaited him if he did not take care. The same summer King Hjorvard, who was called Ylfing, came with his fleet to Sweden, and went into a fjord called Myrkva-fjord. When King Granmar heard this he sent a messenger to him to invite him and all his men to a feast. He accepted it willingly; for he had never committed waste in King Granmar's dominions. When he came to the feast he was gladly welcomed. In the evening, when the full bowls went round, as was the custom of kings when they were at home, or in the feasts they ordered to be made, they sat and drank together, a man and woman with each other in pairs, and the rest of the company sat and drank all together. But it was the law among the vikings that all who were at the entertainment should drink together in one company all round. King Hjorvard's high seat was placed right opposite to King Granmar's high seat, and on the same bench sat all his men. King Granmar told his daughter Hildigunn, who was a remarkably beautiful girl, to make ready to carry ale to the vikings. Thereupon she took a silver goblet, filled it, bowed before King Hjorvard, and said, "Success to all Ylfinger: this cup to the memory of Rolf Krake" -- drank out the half, and handed the cup to King Hjorvard. He took the cup, and took her hand, and said she must sit beside him. She says that is not viking fashion to drink two and two with women. Hjorvard replies that it were better for him to make a change, and leave the viking law, and drink in company with her. Then Hildigunn sat down beside him, and both drank together, and spoke a great deal with each other during the evening. The next day, when King Granmar and Hjorvard met, Hjorvard spoke of his courtship, and asked to have Hildigunn in marriage. King Granmar laid this proposal before his wife Hilda, and before people of consequence, saying they would have great help and trust in Hjorvard; and all approved of it highly, and thought it very advisable. And the end was, that Hildigunn was promised to Hjorvard, and the wedding followed soon after; and King Hjorvard stayed with King Granmar, who had no sons, to help him to defend his dominions.

42. WAR BETWEEN INGJALD AND GRANMAR AND HJORVARD.

The same autumn King Ingjald collected a war-force, with which he intended to fall upon Granmar and Hjorvard; but when they heard it they also collected a force, and Hogne, who ruled over East Gotland, together with his son Hildur, came to their assistance. Hogne was father of Hilda, who was married to King Granmar. King Ingjald landed with his army, which was by far the most numerous. A battle began, which was very sharp; but after it had lasted a short time, the chiefs who ruled over Fjadryndaland, West Gotland, Nerike, and Aattundaland, took to flight with all the men from those countries, and hastened to their ships. This placed King Ingjald in great danger, and he received many wounds, but escaped by flight to his ships. Svipdag the Blind, Ingjald's foster-father, together with his sons, Gautvid and Hylvid, fell. Ingjald returned to Upsal, very ill-satisfied with his expedition; and he thought the army levied from those countries he had acquired by conquest had been unfaithful to him. There was great hostility afterwards between King Ingjald and King Granmar, and his son-in-law King Hjorvard; and after this had continued a long time the friends of both parties brought about a reconciliation. The king appointed a meeting, and concluded a peace. This peace was to endure as long as the three kings lived, and this was confirmed by oath and promises of fidelity. The spring after, King Granmar went to Upsal to make offering, as usual, for a steady peace. Then the foreboding turned out for him so that it did not promise him long life, and he returned to his dominions.

43. DEATH OF THE KINGS GRANMAR AND HJORVARD.

The autumn after, King Granmar and his son-in-law Hjorvard went to a feast at one of their farms in the island Sile. When they were at the entertainment, King Ingjald came there in the night with his troops, surrounded the house, and burnt them in it, with all their men. Then he took to himself all the country these kings had possessed, and placed chiefs over it. King Hogne and his son Hildur often made inroads on horseback into the Swedish dominions, and killed King Ingjald's men, whom he had placed over the kingdom which had belonged to their relation Granmar. This strife between King Ingjald and King Hogne continued for a long time; but King Hogne defended his kingdom against King Ingjald to his dying day. King Ingjald had two children by his wife -- the eldest called Aasa, the other Olaf. Gauthild, the wife of Ingjald, sent the boy to his foster-father Bove, in West Gotland, where he was brought up along with Saxe, Bove's son, who had the surname of Flette. It was a common saying that King Ingjald had killed twelve kings, and deceived them all under pretence of peace; therefore he was called Ingjald the Evil-adviser. He was king over the greater part of Sweden. He married his daughter Aasa to Gudrod king of Scania; and she was like her father in disposition. Aasa brought it about that Gudrod killed his brother Halfdan, father of Ivar Vidfavne; and also she brought about the death of her husband Gudrod, and then fled to her father; and she thus got the name also of Aasa the Evil-adviser.

44. OF INGJALD'S DEATH.

Ivar Vidfavne came to Scania after the fall of his uncle Gudrod, and collected an army in all haste, and moved with it into Sweden. Aasa had gone to her father before. King Ingjald was at a feast in Raening, when he heard that King Ivar's army was in the neighbourhood. Ingjald thought he had not strength to go into battle against Ivar, and he saw well that if he betook himself to flight his enemies would swarm around him from all corners. He and Aasa took a resolution which has become celebrated. They drank until all their people were dead drunk, and then put fire to the hall; and it was consumed, with all who were in it, including themselves, King Ingjald, and Aasa. Thus says Thjodolf: --

"With fiery feet devouring flame Has hunted down a royal game At Raening, where King Ingjald gave To all his men one glowing grave. On his own hearth the fire he raised, A deed his foemen even praised; By his own hand he perished so, And life for freedom did forego."

*****************************
Events in the life of Ingjaldr Önundsson

† death 1 . in Lake Mälaren, Uppsala, Sweden. ·King Ingjald was at a feast in Raening, when he heard that King Ivar's army was in the neighbourhood. Ingjald thought he had not strength to go into battle against Ivar, and he saw wellthat if he betook himself to flight his enemies would swarm around him from all corners. He and Aasa took a resolution which has become celebrated. They drank until all their people were dead drunk, and then put fire to the hall; and it was consumed, with all who were in it, including themselves, King Ingjald, and Aasa. Thus says Thjodolf: -- "With fiery feet devouring flame Has hunted down a royal game At Raening, where King Ingjald gave To all his men one glowing grave. On his own hearth the fire he raised, A deed his foemen even praised; By his own hand he perished so, And life for freedom did forego." event 1 . ·was made infamous for his treachery against his own nobles following the death of his father || "When a king died, his successor was supposed to attend the funeral feast and there sit at the foot of the throne. A huge beaker was brought in. The heir had to pledge to do some might deed of valor, and then drain the beaker to the bottom. After this ceremony, he was led to the throne and proclaimed king. When Igjald planned the funeral of his father Anund the Cultivator, he invited all the petty kings and jarls of the neighboring areas to attend the feast. There he stood up, made a vow to increase his kingdom by half on every side, and drained the beaker. He then allowed his guests to become drunk. At this point he left the hall, surrounded it with his men, and set it on fire, thus killing all his potential rivals. For his treachery he became known as Ingjald Illräde" event 1 . ·ordered a great feast to be prepared in Upsal, when Ingjald took the dominions and the kingdom of his father, and intended at that feast to enter on his heritage after King Onund his father || He had a large hall made ready for the occasion -- one not less, nor less sumptuous, than that of Upsal; and this hall was called the Seven Kings Hall, and in it were seven high seats for kings. Then King Ingjald sent men all through Sweden, and invited to his feast kings, earls, and other men of consequence. To this heirship-feast came King Algaut, his father-in-law; Yngvar king of Fjadryndaland, with his two sons, Alf and Agnar; King Sporsnjall of Nerike; King Sighvat 		ILLRÅDE ANUNDSSON, Kung Ingjald (I1830)
 
88 About Ingrid Ragnvaldsdotter Ragnvaldsdatter, Queen of Norway
Queen Ingrid Ragnvaldsdotter (Old Norse Ingiríðr Rögnvaldsdóttir) was a Swedish-born royal lady and queen consort of Norway in the 12th century. She played a prominent part in many of the events of the early civil war era in Norway and the early stages of the Swedish civil wars. She was married four times, and left a large number of children, many of whom went on to play a prominent role in Swedish and Norwegian history.

Ingrid Ragnvaldsdotter was born between 1100 and 1110. She was the daughter of Ragnvald Ingesson, only known son and heir of king Inge I of Sweden. Ragnvald, however, died early and never succeeded as king. Who raised Ingrid is not fully known. History has not recorded her mother's name nor background.

We hear of her the first time when she was married with lord Henry Skadelaar, son of Svend Svendsen of Denmark, himself one of the numerous bastard sons of king Sweyn II of Denmark, and unsuccessful pursuer to the throne in the sense that when he was at a point of getting elected, he died. Svend's son Henry was a cripple and not considered for kingship. Instead he was a schemer and plotter, having then plenty of enemies and problems. Three sons of Henry and Ingrid are recorded.

Henry died in 1134 at the battle of Fotevik, and Ingrid soon after married the Norwegian king Harald Gille. By him, Ingrid had a son, the later king Inge Haraldsson of Norway. When king Harald was murdered in 1136, Ingrid played a prominent part in having her son, Inge, and her step-son, Sigurd, proclaimed co-rulers, and in waging the ensuing war against the attempted usurper, Sigurd Slembe. She remained one of the most important advisors of king Inge throughout his reign.

Her third husband was Ottar Birting (Óttarr birtingr), a prominent lendmann, but she was again widowed when he was killed in Nidaros at some point in the 1140s. (ca. 1146).

Between her third and fourth husband, Ingrid bore a child, Orm, out of wedlock, by an otherwise unknown man called Ivar Sneis.

Ingrid is known to have intrigued for her eldest son Magnus to obtain the Swedish throne, in Ingrid's opinion her late father's rightful inheritance. She has gone to record as having suggested to her son Magnus to employ the man who killed Sverker I of Sweden (source: Lagerqvist).

Ingrid's fourth and last husband was Arne Ivarsson of Stårheim, another prominent lendmann, who was subsequently called Arne Kongsmåg (In-law of the king). In the saga Heimskringla, Ingrid is last mentioned in 1161 when she and her husband followed the newly proclaimed king Magnus Erlingsson and his father, jarl Erling Skakke, into exile in Denmark.

Ingrid's name can be found in a wide variety of spellings in the modern Scandinavian languages and English. Her first name, in Old Norse Ingiríðr, is rendered as Ingrid or Ingerid. Her patronym, in Old Norse Rögnvaldsdóttir, can be rendered as Ragnvaldsdotter, Ragvaldsdotter or Ragnvaldsdatter.

http://tawnyb.familytreeguide.com/getperson.php?personID=I1772&tree=T1&PHPSESSID=f06ed1a1786b2452ef42e4e156d6fa2d

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ingrid_Ragnvaldsdotter

http://www.snl.no/.nbl_biografi/Ingerid_Ragnvaldsdatter/utdypning

Ingrid Ragnvaldsdotter

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Ingrid Ragnvaldsdotter of Sweden (Old Norse: Ingiríðr Rögnvaldsdóttir) (born 1100/1110- d. after 1161 AD) was born a member of the Swedish royal family, became a member of Danish royalty by marriage and later was Queen Consort of Norway as the spouse of Harald IV of Norway. Married four times, Ingrid had a number of children who played a prominent role in Swedish and Norwegian history.[1]

Biography

Ingrid Ragnvaldsdotter was born between 1100 and 1110. History has not recorded either the name nor background of Ingrid's mother. She was the daughter of Ragnvald Ingesson, the only known son and heir of King Inge I of Sweden. However, Ragnvald died early and never succeeded as king. [2]

Ingrid first married Henry Skadelaar (Henrik Svendsen Skadelår), son of Svend Svendsen of Denmark, who was one of the bastard sons of King Sweyn II of Denmark. Svend Svendsen was an unsuccessful pursuer to the throne, who died when he was at a point of being elected as king. Henry Skadelaar was crippled and not considered a candidate for kingship. Instead he was a frequent schemer and plotter, generating a number of enemies. Three sons of Henry and Ingrid are recorded, including King Magnus II of Sweden. Ingrid is known to have intrigued for Magnus to obtain the Swedish throne, in Ingrid's opinion her late father's rightful inheritance. She reportedly suggested that her son Magnus employ the man who would kill Sverker I of Sweden.[3] Henry Skadelaar died on June 4, 1134 at the Battle of Fotevik in the Bay of Fotevik near Vellinge in Skåne.

Ingrid soon after married King Harald IV of Norway. By him, Ingrid had a son who later became King Inge I of Norway. When King Harald was murdered in 1136, Ingrid played a prominent part in having her son, Inge, and her stepson, Sigurd, proclaimed co-rulers, and in waging the ensuing war against the attempted usurper, Sigurd Slembe. She remained one of the most important advisors of King Inge throughout his reign. [4]

Her third husband was Ottar Birting (Óttarr Birtingr), a prominent lendmann, but she was again widowed when he was killed in Nidaros at some point in the 1140s.

Between her third and fourth husband, Ingrid bore a child out of wedlock, Orm Ivarsson, by an otherwise unknown man called Ivar Sneis.

Ingrid's fourth and last husband was Arne Ivarsson of Stårheim, (Árni Ívarsson á Stoðreimi), another prominent lendmann with whom she had four children. Arne Ivarsson was subsequently called Kongsmåg meaning in-law of the king.

As an advisor to her son King Inge, Ingrid played a prominent part in many of the events of the early civil war era in Norway. On 3 February 1161, King Inge was defeated and killed, leading his men into battle against King Haakon II of Norway. In the saga Heimskringla, Ingrid is last mentioned when she and her husband left Norway for exile in Denmark.

[edit]Notes on name

Ingrid's name can be found in a wide variety of spellings in the modern Scandinavian languages and English. Her first name, in Old Norse Ingiríðr, is rendered as Ingrid or Ingerid. Her patronym, in Old Norse Rögnvaldsdóttir, can be rendered as Ragnvaldsdotter, Ragvaldsdotter or Ragnvaldsdatter.

[edit]Issue

[edit]by Henry Sweynson (Henrik Skadelår)

King Magnus II of Sweden (Magnus Henriksson) - who arranged the murder of Saint Eric IX of Sweden, and possibly also Sverker I of Sweden; was himself murdered; and was regarded a usurper afterwards

Jarl Ragnvald Henriksson (Ragvald Henriksson) - Riksjarl of Sweden during his brother's brief reign

Burits Henriksson (also Buris/Boris; likely 1130–1167, murdered), Earl of Jutland, in 1166 married with a daughter (b. 1150) of Luitgard of Stade and Hermann II, Count of Winzenburg.

[edit]by Harald Gille (Haraldr Gilli)

King Inge I of Norway (Ingi Haraldsson)

[edit]by Ivar Sneis (Ívarr Sneis)

Orm Ivarsson (Ormr konungsbróðir) (illegitimate) - prominent leader during the reign of Magnus V of Norway (Erlingsson), and after the death of Erling Skakke, next to the king in power.

[edit]by Arne Ivarsson of Stårheim (Árni Ívarsson á Stoðreimi)

Philip of Herdla (Philippus í Herðlu)

Bishop Nicholas Arnesson (Nikolás Árnason) - co-founder of the Bagler party

Inge Arnesson (Ingi Árnason)

Margrete Arnesdotter (Margrét Árnadóttir), who became mother of the Bagler king Philip Simonsson

[edit]References

^ Ingerid Ragnvaldsdatter (Store norske leksikon)

^ Ingerid Ragnvaldsdatter– utdypning (Store norske leksikon)

^ source: Lagerqvist

^ Gilchrist Harald 4 Gille (Store norske leksikon)

[edit]Sources

Lagerqvist, Lars O Sverige och dess regenter under 1000 år (Stockholm: Albert Bonniers Förlag AB. 1982)

Hon hann med ett ovanligt stort antal äktenskap, hela 5 st. Hennes eftermäle är dåligt. (Subjektivt omdöme)
Ingirith Ragnvaldsdottir (1)

F, #112989, d. after 1161

Last Edited=21 Jan 2003

Ingirith Ragnvaldsdottir is the daughter of Ragnvald Ingesson. She married Harald IV Magnusson, King of Norway, son of Magnus III Olavsson, King of Norway. (1)
She died after 1161.

Children of Ingirith Ragnvaldsdottir and Harald IV Magnusson, King of Norway

-1. Margareta (?) troligen helt fel

-2. Maria (?)

-3. Sigurd II Haraldsson, King of Norway+ b. 1133, d. 1155 Absolut helt fel

-4. Inge I Haraldsson, King of Norway b. 1135, d. 1161 (1) Rätt!

Forrás / Source:

http://www.thepeerage.com/p11299.htm#i112989

Ingrid Ragnvaldsdtr Norway had a son with Ivar Sneis. She married Konge Harald Magnussen Gille, son of Konge Magnus Olavsen Berrfødt and Prinsesse Bethoc Gille-Abdomhansdtr Hebridene. She married Ottar Birting. She married Arne (--?--) på Starheim. She married Heinrek (--?--) Skatelar. She died at Norway.

Konge Harald Magnussen Gille was born at Irland. He was Konge. He married Dronning Tora Guttormsdtr, daughter of Guttorm (--?--) Gråbarde. He married Ingrid Ragnvaldsdtr Norway, daughter of Prins Ragnvald Steinkjellsen Norway. He was sealed as a spouse of Frille Harald's (--?--). He married Dronning Bjadak (--?--) Eysteinsmor. He died at Norway.

Ingrid Ragnvaldsdotter, född någon gång under 1100-talets första decennium, död efter 1161, dotter till den svenske kungen Inge den äldres son Ragnvald, var drottning av Norge på 1130-talet. Hon gifte sig första gången med den danske kungen Sven Estridssons sonson Henrik Skadelår och fick med honom bland annat sonen Magnus, som 1160 dödade den svenske kungen Erik den helige och själv utropade sig till svensk kung. Sedan Henrik hade stupat i slaget vid Foteviken i Skåne den 4 juni 1134 gifte Ingrid om sig med den norske kungen Harald Gille. Med honom fick hon sonen Inge. Hon kom också att spela en personlig roll i många händelser under det norska inbördeskriget på 1100-talet. Efter Haralds död 1136 fick hon sin son och styvson erkända som kungar i Norge och kämpade för deras rättigheter i tronföljdskriget samt fortsatte vara politisk rådgivare åt sin son. Hon stödde också sin son Magnus anspråk på svenska tronen, men lämnade Norge 1161, varefter hennes vidare öden är okända.

Innehåll [dölj] 1 Familj 1.1 Med Henrik Skadelår 1.2 Med Harald Gille 1.3 Med Ivar Sneis (Ívarr sneis) 1.4 Med Arne Ivarsson av Stårheim (Árni Ívarsson á Stoðreimi)

2 Källor

Familj[redigera | redigera wikitext]

Med Henrik Skadelår[redigera | redigera wikitext] Magnus II, kung av Sverige 1160-1161 Ragnvald, svensk riksjarl Burits

Med Harald Gille[redigera | redigera wikitext] Inge, kung av Norge 1136-1161

Med Ivar Sneis (Ívarr sneis)[redigera | redigera wikitext] Orm Ivarsson

Med Arne Ivarsson av Stårheim (Árni Ívarsson á Stoðreimi)[redigera | redigera wikitext] Filip i Herdla (Philippus í Herðlu) Nikolas (Nikolás Árnason), biskop och medgrundare av släktgruppen Baglarna Inge (Ingi Árnason) Margrete (Margrét Árnadóttir), som blev mor till baglarkungen Filip Simonsson

Källor[redigera | redigera wikitext] Lars O Lagerqvist: Sverige och dess regenter under 1000 år

Företrädare: Kristin Knutsdotter Drottning av Norge

1134–1136 Efterträdare:
Ragna Nikolasdotter

 		RAGNVALDSDATTER, Drottning Ingerid (I1752)
 
89 About Isabella Corbet
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pays_de_Caux

 		CORBET (DE PAYS), Isabella (I1926)
 
90 About King Halvdan Sigurdson
Heimskringla :Olav Tryggvasons saga avsnitt 60

http://www.olhov.net/olavtry.html

http://www.friesian.com/germania.htm#norse

http://runeberg.org/faderhist/0033.html

Halvdan Sigurdsson "Gray" Grå, konge på Opplandene

Halvdan var angivelig sønn til Sigurd Rise og sønnesønn til Harald Hårfagre. Han var ca. 960 konge på Opplandene. I Håkon jarls tid fikk han Hadafylke sammen med sine helbrødre og synes å ha overlevet dem alle.

Fra Snorre Sturlasson: Olav Trygvessons saga, avsnitt 60: 'Samme vinter dro kong Olav opp på Ringerike og kristnet der. Åsta Gudbrandsdatter giftet seg snart igjen etter Harald Grenskes død, med en mann som het Sigurd Syr (Sugge); han var konge på Ringerike. Sigurd var sønn til Halvdan, og han var sønn til Sigurd Rise, sønn til Harald Hårfagre'.

Det fortelles at han var gift med en datter til Nerid jarl. Dette kan ikke være riktig, da Nerid levde så tidlig som ved 800. Derimot kan hans hustru ha stammet fra ham. (Källa: Tore Nygaard, Linköping)

Hadafylke ble i den senere middelalder brukt som betegnelse for områdene rundt Tyrifjorden og Randsfjorden østover til Toten samt Hadeland og Land i Oppland fylke. I tillegg hørte Ringerike, Modum, Sigdal og Krødsherad i Buskerud fylke til Hadafylke. Navnet kom av hadar, beboerne av Hadeland. (Kilde: Bjørn Markhaus, Norge)

ABT 0935 - ____

OCCUPATION: Konge på Ringerike ('i Oplandene' ?)

BIRTH: ABT 0935, (?) Rise på Ringerike

Father: Sigurd Haraldsønn RISE

Mother: NN VEBJØRNSDATTER

Family 1 : NN NERIDSDATTER

+Sigurd Halvdansson SYR

Kilde: nermo.org

Småkonge. Levde 960.

Halvdan var angivelig sønn til Sigurd Rise og sønnesønn til Harald Hårfagre.

Han var ca. 960 konge på Opplandene. I Håkon jarls tid fikk han Hadafylke sammen med sine helbrødre og synes å ha overlevet dem alle.

From Snorre Sturlasson: King Olaf Trygvason's Saga:

"67. OLAF HARALDSON BAPTIZED.

Asta, the daughter of Gudbrand, soon after the fall of Harald Grenske married again a man who was called Sigurd Syr, who was a king in Ringerike. Sigurd was a son of Halfdan, and grandson of Sigurd Hrise, who was a son of Harald Harfager. ..."

Det fortelles at han var gift med en datter til Nerid jarl. Dette kan ikke være riktig, da Nerid levde så tidlig som ved 800. Derimot kan hans hustru ha stammet fra ham.

Noted events in his life were:
• He was a King of Hadaflyke

Halfdan Sigurdsson, King of Hadaflyke

M, #42756

Last Edited=28 May 2008

Halfdan Sigurdsson, King of Hadaflyke was the son of Sigurd Hrise, King of Hadaflyke.
Halfdan Sigurdsson, King of Hadaflyke gained the title of King Halfdan of Hadaflyke.
Child of Halfdan Sigurdsson, King of Hadaflyke

-1. Sigurd Syr, King of Ringeringe+ d. 1018

Forrás:

http://www.thepeerage.com/p4276.htm#i42756

Hadafylke brukades i den senare medeltiden som beteckning för områdena runt Tyrifjorden och Randsfjorden österut till Toten samt Hadeland och Land i Oppland fylke. Ringerike, Modum, Sigdal och Krödsherad i Buskerud fylke hörde till Hadafylke. Namnet kom av hadar, de som bodde Hadeland. (Fra Skanke-släktens historia, G.V.C. Young, stamtavla 1a)
Halfdansson, Sigurd Sow. Died: 1018. Father: Sigurdsson, Halfdan. Father: Haraldsson, Sigurd a-Bush, Underking of Trondhiem. Child 1: Halfdansson, Sigurd Sow. (Directory of Royal Genealogical Data, Hull, England)

http://www.espell.se/saga/pdbcedab4.html

Halvdan var angivelig sønn til Sigurd Rise og sønnesønn til Harald Hårfagre.
Han var ca. 960 konge på Opplandene. I Håkon jarls tid fikk han Hadafylke sammen med sine helbrødre og synes å ha overlevet dem alle.

Fra Snorre Sturlasson: Olav Trygvessons saga, avsnitt 60:



Det fortelles at han var gift med en datter til Nerid jarl. Dette kan ikke være riktig, da Nerid levde så tidlig som ved 800. Derimot kan hans hustru ha stammet fra ham.

Sources: ANCIENTFACES: http://www.ancientfaces.com/research/person/1174601/halvdan-sigurdsson-gray-sigurdsson-gr-konge-p-opp Lars-Erik Stråhlman
Konge på Opplandene 960
Konge i Hadaflyke,Norge.
Nicknames: "Hálfdan", "Halvdan Sigurdson", "Grå" Birthdate: 935 Birthplace: Haugesund, Rogaland, Norway Death: Died 1018 in Hadafylke, Norway Occupation: Konge på Opplandene ca. 960

Om Halvdan Sigurdson, på Opplandene (Norsk)
Halvdan Sigurdsson "Grå", konge over Opplandene

Halvdan var angivelig sønn til Sigurd Rise og sønnesønn til Harald Hårfagre. Han var ca. 960 konge på Opplandene. I Håkon jarls tid fikk han Hadafylke sammen med sine helbrødre og synes å ha overlevet dem alle.

Fra Snorre Sturlasson: Olav Trygvessons saga, avsnitt 60: 'Samme vinter dro kong Olav opp på Ringerike og kristnet der. Åsta Gudbrandsdatter giftet seg snart igjen etter Harald Grenskes død, med en mann som het Sigurd Syr (Sugge); han var konge på Ringerike. Sigurd var sønn til Halvdan, og han var sønn til Sigurd Rise, sønn til Harald Hårfagre'.

Det fortelles at han var gift med en datter til Nerid jarl. Dette kan ikke være riktig, da Nerid levde så tidlig som ved 800. Derimot kan hans hustru ha stammet fra ham. (Källa: Tore Nygaard, Linköping)

Hadafylke ble i den senere middelalder brukt som betegnelse for områdene rundt Tyrifjorden og Randsfjorden østover til Toten samt Hadeland og Land i Oppland fylke. I tillegg hørte Ringerike, Modum, Sigdal og Krødsherad i Buskerud fylke til Hadafylke. Navnet kom av hadar, beboerne av Hadeland. (Kilde: Bjørn Markhaus, Norge)

Heimskringla :Olav Tryggvasons saga avsnitt 60 http://www.olhov.net/olavtry.html

http://www.friesian.com/germania.htm#norse

http://runeberg.org/faderhist/0033.html

 		SIGURDSON, Kung Kung Halvdan (I1808)
 
91 About King Olof Ingjaldsson
Wikipedia: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olof_Tr%C3%A4t%C3%A4lja

Olof Trätälja, var en kung av Ynglingaätten. Han omtalas i Snorre Sturlassons Ynglingasaga i Heimskringla och då som son till Ingjald Illråde. Han uppfostrades i Västergötland hos sin fosterfar. Han bosätter sig i Värmland där han bryter mark och skapar sig ett välde. Efter en hungersnöd offras han till Oden och bränns inne i sitt hus. En annan version är att han for till Norge. Han ska ha varit gift med Solveig.

Säffle har Olof Trätälja i sitt vapen och en gravhög kallas Olof Trätäljas hög.

Varken Olof Trätälja eller Ynglingaätten är historiskt säkerställda.

Olof trätälja

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Ur Snorre Sturlasons Heims-Kringla, Ynglingasagan, kapitel 45, citeras följande (översättning av Emanuel S Ekman 1765): "Nu som Olof, Konung Ingjalds Son, fick höra sin Faders frånfälle, drog han af med det folk, som honom följa wille; ty at all den gemene man gorde endräkteliga upror, til at förderfwa hela Kung Ingjalds släckt och alla hans wänner. Olof reste först up til Nerike, men så snart som de swenske fingo det weta, fick han icke längre där wara. Sedan drog han wäster öfwer marken, til den ån, som rinner nordan ifrån uti Wänern, och kallas elfwen (fellur i vöni oc Elfur heitir). Ther dwaldes the, och begynte at rödja marken, hugga skogen, bränna och bygga, hwaraf innom en liten tid blefwo stora härader, som kallades Wärmeland, som blef et godt och fruktsamt landskap. Men som det spordes til Swrie om bemälte Olof, at han uthögg skogen och rögde markena, tå kallade de honom Trätelja, och tyckte hans förehafwande wara mycket förakteligt."

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Om Åke Ohlmarks bok "Stamträd över Europas furstehus" har mycket sagts. Att den bitvis är rena sägner är ingen hemlighet. Här finns ett stamträd över Olav trätälja, konung i Värmland. Tro't den som vill... Olav trätälja Konung i Värmland Gift med Solveig från Soleyjar (Solør) Ingjald illråde i Uppsala 640-655 Gift med Gauthild av Götland Bröt-Anund 610-640 Yngvar 595-610 Eystein 575-595 Adils den mäktige 525-575 Gift med Yrsa Ottar vendelkråka 517-525 Egil tunnadolg 495-517 Aun den gamle c 450-495 Jorund c 430-450 Yngve c 415-430 Alrek c 400-415 Agne c 375-400 Gift med Skjalf från Finland Dag den vise c 355-375 Dyggve c 345-355 Domar c 310-345 Gift med Drott, syster till Dan den storslagne av Danmark Domalde c 300-310 Visbur c 250-300 Vanlande i Skuttunge c 225-250 Sveigder c 200-225 Fjolner c 175-200 Yngve-Frö c 150-175 Freja c 100-150 Frej c 50-100 Njord c 0-50 Odin Troligen beteckning för ursvearnas första tid i Uppland, i så fall ca 200-t f.Kr. till Kr.f.

Olaf Tree Feller (Old Norse: Ólafr trételgja, Swedish: Olof Trätälja, Norwegian: Olav Tretelgja) was the son of the Swedish king Ingjald Ill-ruler of the House of Yngling according to Ynglingatal His mother was Gauthild, a princess of West Götaland, whose maternal grandfather was Olof the Sharp-sighted, the king of Nerike.

His mother sent him to his foster-father Bove in West Götaland, where he grew up with his foster-brother Saxe who was surnamed Flette.

When Olof heard of his father's death, he assembled the men who were willing to follow him and went to his kinsmen in Nerike, because after his father's atrocities, the Swedes had grown hostile towards the Ynglings.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof and his kin had sought refuge in Nerike, they were attacked and had to head west through deep and mountainous forests (Kilsbergen) to Lake Vänern and the estuary of Klarälven (where Karlstad is presently situated). Here, they settled and cleared land. Soon they had created a whole province called Värmland, where they could make good living.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof was clearing land, they were amused and called him the Tree-feller. Olof married a woman named Solveig who was a daughter of Halfdan Guldtand of Soleyar. Olof and Solveigh had two sons, Ingjald Olofsson and Halfdan Hvitbeinn, who were brought up in Soleyar in the house of his mother's uncle Sölve.

Because of king Ivar Vidfamne and his harsh rule many Swedes emigrated to Värmland, and they became so numerous that the province could not sustain them. The land was afflicted by famine of which the Swedes accused the king. It was an old tradition in Sweden of holding the king responsible for the wealth of the land (see Domalde). The Swedes accused Olof of neglecting his sacrifices to the gods and believed that this was the cause of the famine.

The Swedish settlers thus rebelled against Olof, surrounded his house on the shores of lake Vänern and burnt him inside it. Thus he was sacrificed to Odin, like his ancestor Domalde.

Olaf Ingjaldsson "Tree Feller" Trätälja, Kung av Värmland

Olaf Tree Feller http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olof_Tr%C3%A4t%C3%A4lja Olof Trätälja http://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olof_Tr%C3%A4t%C3%A4lja Olav Tretelgja http://nn.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olav_Tretelgja
Olaf Trätälja "Tree Feller" (Old Norse: Ólafr trételgja, Swedish: Olof Trätälja, Norwegian: Olav Tretelgja, all meaning Olaf Woodwhittler) was the son of the Swedish king Ingjald Ill-ruler of the House of Yngling according to Ynglingatal.

Continue: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olof_Tr%C3%A4t%C3%A4lja

Olof Trätälja var en kung av Ynglingaätten. Han omtalas i Snorre Sturlassons Ynglingasaga i Heimskringla och då som son till Ingjald Illråde. Han uppfostrades i Västergötland hos sin fosterfar. Han bosatte sig i Värmland där han bröt mark och skapade sig ett välde. När man i Svitjod fick höra att Olof röjde skogar kallade man honom spefullt för "trätälja" eftersom han ägnade sig åt en sådan "smädlig" verksamhet.

"Då for han västerut genom skogarna till den å som norrifrån faller ut i Vänern och heta Älv. Där slog han och hans folk sig ner och började röja skogen och svedja och bränna och sedan bebygga landet och där vart brått stora härad, som de kallade Värmland. Där var gott land."

Efter en hungersnöd offras han till Oden och bränns inne i sitt hus. Olof fick skulden eftersom han inte blotade. En annan version är att han for till Norge. Han ska ha varit gift med Solveig.

Säffle kommun har tidigare använt Olof Trätälja i sin logotyp och en gravhög i Säffle kallas Olof Trätäljas hög. Gravhögen med det romantiska namnet från Erik Fernows tid hette egentligen Knutshögen.

Varken Olof Trätälja eller Ynglingaätten är historiskt säkerställda. Det finns också arkeologiska bevis för att Värmland var bebott innan Olof skulle ha nyröjt.

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_Kvitbein Halvdans far [Olav Tretelgja] ble ofret til Odin av de svenske nybyggerne i Värmland på grunn av uår, men da de senere oppdaget at uåret var grunnet i overbefolning og ikke kongens handlinger valgte noen å krysse Eidskogen og slå seg ned i Solør. Her tok de Halvdan til konge siden han var sønn av deres gamle konge, Olav. De svenskene som ble igjen i Värmland tok hans bror Ingjald til konge.

Olaf Tree Feller (Old Norse: Ólafr trételgja, Swedish: Olof Trätälja, Norwegian: Olav Tretelgja) was the son of the Swedish king Ingjald Ill - ruler of the House of Yngling according to Ynglingatal. His mother was Gauthild, a princess of West Götaland, whose maternal grandfather was Olof the Sharp-sighted, the king of Nerike. His mother sent him to his foster-father Bove in West Götaland, where he grew up with his foster-brother Saxe who was surnamed Flette.

When Olof heard of his father's death, he assembled the men who were willing to follow him and went to his kinsmen in Nerike, because after his father's atrocities, the Swedes had grown hostile towards the Ynglings.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof and his kin had sought refuge in Nerike, they were attacked and had to head west through deep and mountainous forests (Kilsbergen) to Lake Vänern and the estuary of Klarälven (where Karlstad is presently situated). Here, they settled and cleared land. Soon they had created a whole province called Värmland, where they could make good living.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof was clearing land, they were amused and called him the Tree-feller. Olof married a woman named Solveig who was a daughter of Halfdan Guldtand of Soleyar. Olof and Solveigh had two sons, Ingjald Olofsson and Halfdan Hvitbeinn, who were brought up in Soleyar in the house of his mother's uncle Sölve.

Because of king Ivar Vidfamne and his harsh rule many Swedes emigrated to Värmland, and they became so numerous that the province could not sustain them. The land was afflicted by famine of which the Swedes accused the king. It was an old tradition in Sweden of holding the king responsible for the wealth of the land (see Domalde). The Swedes accused Olof of neglecting his sacrifices to the gods and believed that this was the cause of the famine.

The Swedish settlers thus rebelled against Olof, surrounded his house on the shores of lake Vänern and burnt him inside it. Thus he was sacrificed to Odin, like his ancestor Domalde. (Source: Wikipedia)

sacraficed to Woden by his own people during fammine
46. OF OLAF THE TREE-FELLER.
When Olaf, King Ingjald's son, heard of his father's end, he went with the men who chose to follow him to Nerike; for all the Swedish community rose with one accord to drive out Ingjald's family and all his friends. Now, when the Swedes got intelligence of him he could not remain there, but went on westwards, through the forest, to a river which comes from the north and falls into the Venner lake, and is called Klar river. There they sat themselves down, turned to and cleared the woods, burnt, and then settled there. Soon there were great districts; which altogether were called Vermeland; and a good living was to be made there. Now when it was told of Olaf, in Sweden, that he was clearing the forests, they laughed at his proceedings, and called him the Tree-feller. Olaf got a wife called Solva, or Solveig, a daughter of Halfdan Guldtand, westward in Soleyar. Halfdan was a son of Solve Solvarson, who was a son of Solve the Old, who first settled on these islands. Olaf Tree-feller's mother was called Gauthild, and her mother was Alov, daughter of Olaf the Sharp-sighted, king in Nerike. Olaf and Solva had two sons: Ingjald and Halfdan. Halfdan was brought up in Soleyar, in the house of his mother's brother Solve, and was called Halfdan Hvitbein.

47. OLAF THE TREE-FELLER'S DEATH.

There were a great many people who fled the country from Sweden, on account of King Ivar; and when they heard that King Olaf had got good lands in Vermeland, so great a number came there to him that the land could not support them. Then there came dear times and famine, which they ascribed to their king; as the Swedes used always to reckon good or bad crops for or against their kings. The Swedes took it amiss that Olaf was sparing in his sacrifices, and believed the dear times must proceed from this cause. The Swedes therefore gathered together troops, made an expedition against King Olaf, surrounded his house and burnt him in it, giving him to Odin as a sacrifice for good crops. This happened at the Venner lake. Thus tells Thjodolf of it: --

"The temple wolf, by the lake shores, The corpse of Olaf now devours. The clearer of the forests died At Odin's shrine by the lake side. The glowing flames stripped to the skin The royal robes from the Swedes' king. Thus Olaf, famed in days of yore, Vanished from earth at Venner's shore."

*********************
Events in the life of _Oláfr Trételgju Ingjaldsson

event 1 . ·went with the men who chose to follow him, when heard of his father's end, to Nerike; for all the Swedish community rose with one accord to drive out Ingjald's family and all his friends † death 1 . ·Then there came dear times and famine, which they ascribed to their king; as the Swedes used always to reckon good or bad crops for or against their kings. The Swedes took it amiss that Olaf was sparing in his sacrifices, and believed the dear times must proceed from this cause. The Swedes therefore gathered together troops, made an expedition against King Olaf, surrounded his house and burnt him in it, giving him to Odin as a sacrifice for good crops. This happened at the Venner lake. Thus tells Thjodolf of it: -- "The temple wolf, by the lake shores, The corpse of Olaf now devours. The clearer of the forests died At Odin's shrine by the lake side. The glowing flames stripped to the skin The royal robes from the Swedes' king. Thus Olaf, famed in days of yore, Vanished from earth at Venner's shore." event 1 . ·attracted a great many of his countrymen, who were fleeing Sweden on account of Ivar, and they settled in the bountiful Varmeland, but in so great a number that the land could no longer support them, and they blamed him event ·is said to have sacrificed his own people in time of famine event 1 . ·raised in the care of his foster-father Bove, in West Gotland, where he was brought up along with Saxe, Bove's son, who had the surname of Flette event 1 . ·forced to leave Nerike, when the Swedes heard he was there, and he went on westwards, through the forest, to a river which comes from the north and falls into the Venner lake, and is called Klar river. There they sat themselves down, turned to and cleared the woods, burnt, and then settled there, and soon there were great districts, and altogether they were called Vermeland event 1 . ·given the name "Tree Feller" by the Swedes who laughed at his proceedings, that he was clearing forests instead of ruling,

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_Kvitbein

sitat av tjodolv

Olav Sveigde, Olafur Eysteinsson g. Solva Solveig : Konge i Sverige, Bosted: Romerike, Buskerud, Noregi Rømte fra Sverige til Norge under blodhevn-epidemien som herjet under 'illråde'nes regjeringstid. fikk tilnavnet Tretelja da han ryddet skoger og befolket det de kalte Värmland. Den kjente Raknehaugen på Romerike er muligens hans grav. Den er datert til ca 600 e.Kr. Haugen er enestående for Norden, består av omkring 4.000 kubikkmeter tømmer som er dekket med sand og jord. Det øverste tømmerlaget alene består av omtrent 25.000 tømmerstokker.
Född: 650 Abt , Norge Äktenskap : Solveig Halvdansdatter AV Solør ca 670 i Norge Död : Abt 690 , Norge åldern omkring 40 Orsaken till hans död var han brändes till döds.

Allmänna hänvisningar:
Olof Trätälja , Olaf Tretelgju eller Olav Tree Feller var son till den svenska kungen Ingjald Ill - härskare av huset Yngling enligt Heimskringla . Hans mor var Gauthild , en prinsessa av Västra Götaland, vars morfar var Olof den skarpsynt , konungen i Nerike .

Hans mamma skickade honom till sin fosterfader Bove i västra Götaland, där han växte upp med sin fosterbror Sachsen som ock Flette .

När Olof hört talas om faderns död , samlade han de män som var villiga att följa honom och gick till sin befolkning i Nerike , för efter faderns övergrepp hade svenskarna blivit främmande för Ynglings .

När svenskarna fick veta att Olof och hans anhöriga hade sökt skydd i Nerike var de attackerades och tvingades huvud västerut genom djupgående och bergiga skogar ( Kilsbergen ) till Vänern och mynningen i Klarälven (där Karlstad nu ligger) . Här bosatte de sig och röjde . Snart hade de skapat en hel provins som kallas Värmland , där de skulle kunna göra bra boende.

När svenskarna fick veta att Olof var clearing land , de var roade och kallade honom Tree- huggare . Olof gifte sig med en kvinna vid namn Solveig som var dotter till Halfdan Guldtand av Soleyar . Olof och Solveig hade två söner , Ingjald Olofsson och Halfdan Hvitbeinn , som vuxit upp i Soleyar i huset av hans mors morbror Sölve .

På grund av kung Ivar Vidfamne och hans hårda regel många svenskar utvandrade till Värmland , och de blev så många att provinsen inte kunde upprätthålla dem. Landet var drabbat av hungersnöd som svenskarna anklagade kungen. Det var en gammal tradition i Sverige att hålla kungen som ansvarar för den rikedom av marken. Svenskarna anklagade Olof för att försumma sina offer till gudarna och trodde att detta var orsaken till svält.

De svenska nybyggarna därmed gjorde uppror mot Olof , omringade hans hus vid stranden av sjön Vänern och brände honom i den. Således är han offrades till Oden , som hans förfader Domalde .

Noterade händelser i hans liv var:
• Han var en Konung i Norge.

Olav gifte sig med Solveig Halvdansdatter AV Solør , dotter till Halvdan Gulltann och okända, ca 670 i Norge. ( Solveig Halvdansdatter AV Solør föddes omkring 650 i Solør , Norge och dog omkring 695 i Norge. )

Källor 1 Wikipedia ( http://en.wikipedia.org/ ).

2 Snorre Sturlasson (ca 1179 till 1241 ), http://sunsite.berkeley.edu/OMACL/ ( Om 1225 ) , "Den YNGLINGA Saga " .

Olav Tretelgja var ein konge or Ynglingeætta, son av Ingjald Illråde. Han er den første som etter segna fekk odel i Noreg[manglar kjelde].

Olav laut røme frå Svitjod eller Svealand etter at far hans fall, av di sveane ikkje ville ha meir med ynglingane å gjere. Han vart jaga til skogbygdene i Värmland, som han rydda, og slik fekk han og namnet sitt, av di han sjølv var med og hogg tømmer der. Olav ekta dottera til kong Halvdan Gulltann i Solør, Solveig, og dei fekk sønene Ingjald og Halvdan Kvitbein.

Olav vart innebrend av di sviane i Värmland trudde han gav dei dårlege år. Motsett dei førre ynglingekongane nekta han å blote. Seinare vart det røynd at uåra kom av stor folkevekst i landet, og kongen hadde ikkje skulda. Folk valde då Halvdan, sonen til Olav, til konge for seg.

Henta frå «http://nn.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olav_Tretelgja»

Olav var oppvokst på Grønnland, hanflyket til Sveige. Dermed gikk det såkalte Uppsalaveldet i Sveige ut av Ynglingeætta i rett linje, etter mane genrasjoner.Olav flyktet til Vermland

Blev ca 60 år.
Född: omkring 630 Värmland Död: 690 Säffle

Noteringar Småkung i Värmland, Svitjod. Född 630 i Gamla Uppsala (C). Död 690 i Svitjod, Säffle (S). Eftersom svearna hade bestämt sig att fördriva faderns ätt fortsatte Olav till Värmland och röjde skog, brände och byggde och blev därigenom kung i Värmland. Många svear strömmade till Värmland. Det blev därför svår hungersnöd och svält. De inflyttade svearna skyllde detta på sin kung och påstod att denne inte blotat tillräcligt mycket. Därför samlade de en här och belägrade Olavs hus och brände honom inne. Detta skedde vid Vänern. Makarna hade två söner Ingjald och Halfdan. Ingjald blev kung i Värmland. (Källa: Ynglingasagan) Vattenvägen från Säffle till Arvika kallas även Vikingaleden och detta får man väl också tillskriva Olof Trätälja. Ett arrangemang under sommaren med anknytning till detta är Vikingaveckan som inleds i Säffle och fortsätter i Arvika. Ingjald Illråde var far till Olof Trätälja och efter Ingjalds död skall Olof ha blivit fördriven av Ivar Vidfamne. Olof tog då sin tillflykt till Värmland där han grundade ett nytt rike och bröt ny mark. Det var denna nybyggargärning som gav honom tillnamnet Trätälja. Olof Trätälja är begravd i Säffle och hans gravhög vid gamla vattentornet är Värmlands största gravhög. (Källa: Thomas Jansson)

Heimskringla

His mother was Gauthild, a princess of West Götaland, whose maternal grandfather was Olof the Sharp-sighted, the king of Nerike.

His mother sent him to his foster-father Bove in West Götaland, where he grew up with his foster-brother Saxe who was surnamed Flette.

When Olof heard of his father's death, he assembled the men who were willing to follow him and went to his kinsmen in Nerike, because after his father's atrocities, the Swedes had grown hostile towards the Ynglings.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof and his kin had sought refuge in Nerike, they were attacked and had to head west through deep and mountainous forests (Kilsbergen) to Lake Vänern and the estuary of Klarälven (where Karlstad is presently situated). Here, they settled and cleared land. Soon they had created a whole province called Värmland, where they could make good living.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof was clearing land, they were amused and called him the Tree-feller. Olof married a woman named Solveig who was a daughter of Halfdan Guldtand of Soleyar. Olof and Solveigh had two sons, Ingjald Olofsson and Halfdan Hvitbeinn, who were brought up in Soleyar in the house of his mother's uncle Sölve.

Because of king Ivar Vidfamne and his harsh rule many Swedes emigrated to Värmland, and they became so numerous that the province could not sustain them. The land was afflicted by famine of which the Swedes accused the king. It was an old tradition in Sweden of holding the king responsible for the wealth of the land (see Domalde). The Swedes accused Olof of neglecting his sacrifices to the gods and believed that this was the cause of the famine.

The Swedish settlers thus rebelled against Olof, surrounded his house on the shores of lake Vänern and burnt him inside it. Thus he was sacrificed to Odin, like his ancestor Domalde.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olof_Tr%C3%A4t%C3%A4lja

The kingly line [of Norway], which Snorri [Sturlusson, 13th century historian] traces claimed descent from the ancient Yngling kings who ruled at Uppsala in Sweden. Their legendary Yngling ancestor was Olof Tretelgia Ingjaldsson, who had escaped the aftermath of his father's conflagration by fleeing to Norway.
King Olof earned his nickname, which means "the Woodcutter", by clearing the forest and cultivating the land. He named his new domain Varmland and such a large group of Swedes followed him there "that the land could not give them sustenance."

After a season of bad harvests, the woodcutting king was sacrificed to Odin so that his people might have good crops. He was succeeded by his son Halfdan Whiteleg, who is said to have extended his rule over much of southern Norway.

[Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flander & Kiev] Title: Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flanders, and Kiev, by Rupert Alen & Anna Dahlquist, 1997, King's River Publ.

Olaf Ingjaldsson King Of Värmland 1 Birth: About 682 in , , Värmland, Sweden 2 3 Death: About 730 2 3 Sex: M Father: Ingjald "Braut" Onundsson King Of Uppsala b. 661 in , , Uppsala, Sweden Mother: Gauthild Algautsdotter b. About 664 in , , , Sweden
Unknown: , , Värmland, Sweden 4 1 3

Changed: 20 Mar 2001 00:00

Spouses & Children Solveig Halfdansdatter (Wife) b. About 670 in (, Trondheim, Sør-Trøndelag, Norway)
1 2 3 Marriage: Abt 701 in (, Ringerike, Buskerud, Norway) 6 Nov 2004 14:29 Children: Asa Olafsdatter b. About 706 in , Ringerike, Buskerud, Norway Ingiald Olafsdatter b. About 702 in , Ringerike, Buskerud, Norway Halfdan "Hvitbein" Olafsson King Of Uppsala b. 725 in , Ringerike, Buskerud, Norway

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Notes Individual:
Name Suffix: King of Värmland Name Suffix: "The Wood Cutter" REFN: HWS8568 Ancestral File Number: FLHG-WS OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\c_crown.gifCHAN20 Mar 2001

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Sources lbert F. Schmuhl, "Title: "Royal Lines & Adamic Genealogy: Genealogical Research of A
lbert F. Schmuhl, "Author: Schmuhl, Albert F. Publication: e-mail documentation, March 1997, Albert F. Schmuhl, Americ a Online Posting: Genealogy Forum Title: "FamilySearch® Ancestral Fileâ„¢ v4.19" Author: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints Publication: 3 Feb 2001

Title: "Genealogical Research of Kirk Larson" Author: Larson, Kirk Publication: Personal Research Works including Bethune & Hohenlohe Desce ndants, 1981-2001, Kirk Larson, Private Library Title: "Héraldique européenne" Author: Arnaud Bunel Publication: Coats of Arms for European Royalty and Nobility (http://www .heraldique-europeenne.org, Arnaud Bunel, 1998) , Internet"Armigerous" (ahr-MIJ-ehr-us) adjective

Bearing or entitled to bear heraldicarms.

The reason the notion of a family crest was brought into th e languagewas that those who were armigerous (entitled to bear arms) used to put their crest or achieveme

Olaf Traitelia was slain by enemies. Reigned as king from 680-710

The kingly line [of Norway], which Snorri [Sturlusson, 13th century historian] traces claimed descent from the ancient Yngling kings who ruled at Uppsala in Sweden. Their legendary Yngling ancestor was Olof Tretelgia Ingjaldsson, who had escaped the aftermath of his father's conflagration by fleeing to Norway.

Her King Olof earned his nickname, which means "the Woodcutter", by clearing the forest and cultivating the land. He named his new domain Varmland and such a large group of Swedes followed him there "that the land could not give them sustenance."
Note: After a season of bad harvests, the woodcutting king was sacrificed to Odin so that his people might have good crops. He was succeeded by his son Halfdan Whiteleg, who is said to have extended his rule over much of southern Norway.
Note: [Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flander & Kiev]
Note: Title: Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flanders, and Kiev, by Rupert Alen & Anna Dahlquist, 1997, King's River Publ.
Note: Page: 6
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olof_Tr%C3%A4t%C3%A4lja

Sacrificed (burnt in his house) for better crops by a troop of Sedes.
His mother was Gauthild, a princess of West Götaland, whose maternal grandfather was Olof the Sharp-sighted, the king of Nerike.
His mother sent him to his foster-father Bove in West Götaland, where he grew up with his foster-brother Saxe who was surnamed Flette.

When Olof heard of his father's death, he assembled the men who were willing to follow him and went to his kinsmen in Nerike, because after his father's atrocities, the Swedes had grown hostile towards the Ynglings.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof and his kin had sought refuge in Nerike, they were attacked and had to head west through deep and mountainous forests (Kilsbergen) to Lake Vänern and the estuary of Klarälven (where Karlstad is presently situated). Here, they settled and cleared land. Soon they had created a whole province called Värmland, where they could make good living.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof was clearing land, they were amused and called him the Tree-feller. Olof married a woman named Solveig who was a daughter of Halfdan Guldtand of Soleyar. Olof and Solveigh had two sons, Ingjald Olofsson and Halfdan Hvitbeinn, who were brought up in Soleyar in the house of his mother's uncle Sölve.

Because of king Ivar Vidfamne and his harsh rule many Swedes emigrated to Värmland, and they became so numerous that the province could not sustain them. The land was afflicted by famine of which the Swedes accused the king. It was an old tradition in Sweden of holding the king responsible for the wealth of the land (see Domalde). The Swedes accused Olof of neglecting his sacrifices to the gods and believed that this was the cause of the famine.

The Swedish settlers thus rebelled against Olof, surrounded his house on the shores of lake Vänern and burnt him inside it. Thus he was sacrificed to Odin, like his ancestor Domalde.

[edit] Ynglingatal and Historia Norwegiae However, Historia Norwegiae says that Olof succeeded his father and ruled as the king of Sweden in peace until his death.

Ejus filius Olavus cognomento tretelgia diu et pacifice functus regno plenus dierum obiit in Swethia.[1]

His son, Olav, known as Tretelgje, accomplished a long and peaceful reign, and died in Sweden, replete in years.[2]
The lines of Ynglingatal appear to say that he was a Swedish prince (svía jöfri), and that he was burnt inside his hall and disappeared from Gamla Uppsala.

Ok við vág, viðar (telgju) hræ Ólafs hofgyldir svalg, ok glóðfjálgr gervar leysti sonr Fornjóts af Svía jöfri. Sá áttkonr frá Uppsölum Lofða kyns fyrir löngu hvarf.[3]

[edit] Archaeology Source Along the lower parts of the river Byälven in Värmland, there are three large barrows, which legend attributes to Olof Trätälja. Moreover, there are many hillforts near this river and the northern shore of Lake Vänern testifying to a violent period. Archaeological excavations from one of the hillforts, Villkorsberget, show that it was burnt in a period corresponding to Olof (510–680).

[edit] Notes 1.^ Storm, Gustav (editor) (1880). Monumenta historica Norwegiæ: Latinske kildeskrifter til Norges historie i middelalderen, Monumenta Historica Norwegiae (Kristiania: Brøgger), p. 102. 2.^ Ekrem, Inger (editor), Lars Boje Mortensen (editor) and Peter Fisher (translator) (2003). Historia Norwegie. Museum Tusculanum Press. ISBN 8772898135, p. 79. 3.^ The original text at Heimskringla Norrøne Tekster og Kvad The Ynglings were the oldest known Scandinavian dynasty. It can refer to the clans of the Scylfings (Old Norse Skilfingar, the semi-legendary royal Swedish clan during the Age of Migrations, with kings such as Eadgils, Onela and Ohthere. When Beowulf and Ynglingatal were composed sometime in the eighth to tenth centuries, the respective scop and skald expected his audience to have a great deal of background information about these kings, which is shown in the allusiveness of the references. Ynglings also refers to the Fairhair dynasty, descending from the kings of Oppland, Norway. According to surviving early sources, such as Ynglingatal and Íslendingabók, these kings were descended from the Swedish Scylfings of Uppland, Sweden. The House of Munsö, a Swedish dynasty also falls under the definition of Yngling. The earliest kings of this dynasty that historians generally agree are historical are Eirik the Victorious and Olof Skötkonung.

Some early kings were likely mythical, whereas others may have been real. Egil, Ottar, Ale and Adils are mentioned in several sources and are very likely to have been real kings.

Olov "Trätälja" Injarsson. Kung av Värmland, Han förknippas med de sista av Ynglingaätten, som offrade människor. Han föll själv offer omkring 690 och brändes till döds, han blotades vid Vänern i Skaraborg; son till Injar-illråde Aunundsson av Uppsala -6) och Gauthild Algutsdotter av Götaland; Gift med Solvieg "Solva" Haraldsdotter av Soleyar, född på Solör, Norge, död 695 i Norge. Hon var dotter till Harald "Guldtand" av Soleyar; barn: Halvdan "Vitben" Olovsson -8)

http://hem.passagen.se/arkis/vendelkraka.htm

From http://www.rpi.edu/~holmes/Hobbies/Genealogy/ps05/ps05_092.htm
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

46. OF OLAF THE TREE-FELLER.

When Olaf, King Ingjald's son, heard of his father's end, he went

with the men who chose to follow him to Nerike; for all the

Swedish community rose with one accord to drive out Ingjald's

family and all his friends. Now, when the Swedes got

intelligence of him he could not remain there, but went on

westwards, through the forest, to a river which comes from the

north and falls into the Venner lake, and is called Klar river.

There they sat themselves down, turned to and cleared the woods,

burnt, and then settled there. Soon there were great districts;

which altogether were called Vermeland; and a good living was to

be made there. Now when it was told of Olaf, in Sweden, that he

was clearing the forests, they laughed at his proceedings, and

called him the Tree-feller. Olaf got a wife called Solva, or

Solveig, a daughter of Halfdan Guldtand, westward in Soleyar.

Halfdan was a son of Solve Solvarson, who was a son of Solve the

Old, who first settled on these islands. Olaf Tree-feller's

mother was called Gauthild, and her mother was Alov, daughter of

Olaf the Sharp-sighted, king in Nerike. Olaf and Solva had two

sons: Ingjald and Halfdan. Halfdan was brought up in Soleyar, in

the house of his mother's brother Solve, and was called Halfdan

Hvitbein.

47. OLAF THE TREE-FELLER'S DEATH.

There were a great many people who fled the country from Sweden,

on account of King Ivar; and when they heard that King Olaf had

got good lands in Vermeland, so great a number came there to him

that the land could not support them. Then there came dear times

and famine, which they ascribed to their king; as the Swedes used

always to reckon good or bad crops for or against their kings.

The Swedes took it amiss that Olaf was sparing in his sacrifices,

and believed the dear times must proceed from this cause. The

Swedes therefore gathered together troops, made an expedition

against King Olaf, surrounded his house and burnt him in it,

giving him to Odin as a sacrifice for good crops. This happened

at the Venner lake. Thus tells Thjodolf of it: --

"The temple wolf, by the lake shores,

The corpse of Olaf now devours.

The clearer of the forests died

At Odin's shrine by the lake side.

The glowing flames stripped to the skin

The royal robes from the Swedes' king.

Thus Olaf, famed in days of yore,

Vanished from earth at Venner's shore."

*********************
Events in the life of _Oláfr Trételgju Ingjaldsson

event 1 .

·went with the men who chose to follow him, when heard of his father's end, to Nerike; for all the Swedish community rose with one accord to drive out Ingjald's family and all his friends

† death 1 .

·Then there came dear times and famine, which they ascribed to their king; as the Swedes used always to reckon good or bad crops for or against their kings. The Swedes took it amiss that Olaf was sparing in his sacrifices, and believed the dear times must proceed from this cause. The Swedes therefore gathered together troops, made an expedition against King Olaf, surrounded his house and burnt him in it, giving him to Odin as a sacrifice for good crops. This happened at the Venner lake. Thus tells Thjodolf of it: -- "The temple wolf, by the lake shores, The corpse of Olaf now devours. The clearer of the forests died At Odin's shrine by the lake side. The glowing flames stripped to the skin The royal robes from the Swedes' king. Thus Olaf, famed in days of yore, Vanished from earth at Venner's shore."

event 1 .

·attracted a great many of his countrymen, who were fleeing Sweden on account of Ivar, and they settled in the bountiful Varmeland, but in so great a number that the land could no longer support them, and they blamed him

event

·is said to have sacrificed his own people in time of famine

event 1 .

·raised in the care of his foster-father Bove, in West Gotland, where he was brought up along with Saxe, Bove's son, who had the surname of Flette

event 1 .

·forced to leave Nerike, when the Swedes heard he was there, and he went on westwards, through the forest, to a river which comes from the north and falls into the Venner lake, and is called Klar river. There they sat themselves down, turned to and cleared the woods, burnt, and then settled there, and soon there were great districts, and altogether they were called Vermeland

event 1 .

·given the name "Tree Feller" by the Swedes who laughed at his proceedings, that he was clearing forests instead of ruling,

Chassé d'Uppland, il crée son royaume de Vestfold en Norvège
Olaf Tree Feller (Old Norse: Óláfr trételgja, Swedish: Olof Trätälja, Norwegian: Olav Tretelgja, all meaning Olaf Woodwhittler) was the son of the Swedish king Ingjald Ill-ruler of the House of Yngling according to Ynglingatal.
Heimskringla

His mother was Gauthild, a princess of West Götaland, whose maternal grandfather was Olof the Sharp-sighted, the king of Nerike.

His mother sent him to his foster-father Bove in West Götaland, where he grew up with his foster-brother Saxe who was surnamed Flette.

When Olof heard of his father's death, he assembled the men who were willing to follow him and went to his kinsmen in Nerike, because after his father's atrocities, the Swedes had grown hostile towards the Ynglings.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof and his kin had sought refuge in Nerike, they were attacked and had to head west through deep and mountainous forests (Kilsbergen) to Lake Vänern and the estuary of Klarälven (where Karlstad is presently situated). Here, they settled and cleared land. Soon they had created a whole province called Värmland, where they could make good living.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof was clearing land, they were amused and called him the Tree-feller. Olof married a woman named Solveig who was a daughter of Halfdan Guldtand of Soleyar. Olof and Solveigh had two sons, Ingjald Olofsson and Halfdan Hvitbeinn, who were brought up in Soleyar in the house of his mother's uncle Sölve.

Because of king Ivar Vidfamne and his harsh rule many Swedes emigrated to Värmland, and they became so numerous that the province could not sustain them. The land was afflicted by famine of which the Swedes accused the king. It was an old tradition in Sweden of holding the king responsible for the wealth of the land (see Domalde). The Swedes accused Olof of neglecting his sacrifices to the gods and believed that this was the cause of the famine.

The Swedish settlers thus rebelled against Olof, surrounded his house on the shores of lake Vänern and burnt him inside it. Thus he was sacrificed to Odin, like his ancestor Domalde.

Ynglingatal and Historia Norwegiae

However, Historia Norwegiae says that Olof succeeded his father and ruled as the king of Sweden in peace until his death.

Ejus filius Olavus cognomento tretelgia diu et pacifice functus regno plenus dierum obiit in Swethia.[1]

His son, Olav, known as Tretelgje, accomplished a long and peaceful reign, and died in Sweden, replete in years.[2]

The lines of Ynglingatal appear to say that he was a Swedish prince (svía jöfri), and that he was burnt inside his hall and disappeared from Gamla Uppsala.

Ok við vág, viðar (telgju) hræ Ólafs hofgyldir svalg, ok glóðfjálgr gervar leysti sonr Fornjóts af Svía jöfri. Sá áttkonr frá Uppsölum Lofða kyns fyrir löngu hvarf.[3]
Archaelogy

Along the lower parts of the river Byälven in Värmland, there are three large barrows, which legend attributes to Olof Trätälja. Moreover, there are many hillforts near this river and the northern shore of Lake Vänern testifying to a violent period. Archaeological excavations from one of the hillforts, Villkorsberget, show that it was burnt in a period corresponding to Olof (510–680).

Olof Trätälja, var en kung av Ynglingaätten. Han omtalas i Snorre Sturlassons Ynglingasaga i Heimskringla och då som son till Ingjald Illråde. Han uppfostrades i Västergötland hos sin fosterfar. Han bosätter sig i Värmland där han bryter mark och skapar sig ett välde. Efter en hungersnöd offras han till Oden och bränns inne i sitt hus. En annan version är att han for till Norge. Han ska ha varit gift med Solveig.
Säffle har Olof Trätälja i sitt vapen och en gravhög kallas Olof Trätäljas hög.

Varken Olof Trätälja eller Ynglingaätten är historiskt säkerställda.

Olof trätälja

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Ur Snorre Sturlasons Heims-Kringla, Ynglingasagan, kapitel 45, citeras följande (översättning av Emanuel S Ekman 1765): "Nu som Olof, Konung Ingjalds Son, fick höra sin Faders frånfälle, drog han af med det folk, som honom följa wille; ty at all den gemene man gorde endräkteliga upror, til at förderfwa hela Kung Ingjalds släckt och alla hans wänner. Olof reste först up til Nerike, men så snart som de swenske fingo det weta, fick han icke längre där wara. Sedan drog han wäster öfwer marken, til den ån, som rinner nordan ifrån uti Wänern, och kallas elfwen (fellur i vöni oc Elfur heitir). Ther dwaldes the, och begynte at rödja marken, hugga skogen, bränna och bygga, hwaraf innom en liten tid blefwo stora härader, som kallades Wärmeland, som blef et godt och fruktsamt landskap. Men som det spordes til Swrie om bemälte Olof, at han uthögg skogen och rögde markena, tå kallade de honom Trätelja, och tyckte hans förehafwande wara mycket förakteligt."

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Om Åke Ohlmarks bok "Stamträd över Europas furstehus" har mycket sagts. Att den bitvis är rena sägner är ingen hemlighet. Här finns ett stamträd över Olav trätälja, konung i Värmland. Tro't den som vill... Olav trätälja Konung i Värmland Gift med Solveig från Soleyjar (Solør) Ingjald illråde i Uppsala 640-655 Gift med Gauthild av Götland Bröt-Anund 610-640 Yngvar 595-610 Eystein 575-595 Adils den mäktige 525-575 Gift med Yrsa Ottar vendelkråka 517-525 Egil tunnadolg 495-517 Aun den gamle c 450-495 Jorund c 430-450 Yngve c 415-430 Alrek c 400-415 Agne c 375-400 Gift med Skjalf från Finland Dag den vise c 355-375 Dyggve c 345-355 Domar c 310-345 Gift med Drott, syster till Dan den storslagne av Danmark Domalde c 300-310 Visbur c 250-300 Vanlande i Skuttunge c 225-250 Sveigder c 200-225 Fjolner c 175-200 Yngve-Frö c 150-175 Freja c 100-150 Frej c 50-100 Njord c 0-50 Odin Troligen beteckning för ursvearnas första tid i Uppland, i så fall ca 200-t f.Kr. till Kr.f.

Olaf Tree Feller (Old Norse: Ólafr trételgja, Swedish: Olof Trätälja, Norwegian: Olav Tretelgja) was the son of the Swedish king Ingjald Ill-ruler of the House of Yngling according to Ynglingatal His mother was Gauthild, a princess of West Götaland, whose maternal grandfather was Olof the Sharp-sighted, the king of Nerike.

His mother sent him to his foster-father Bove in West Götaland, where he grew up with his foster-brother Saxe who was surnamed Flette.

When Olof heard of his father's death, he assembled the men who were willing to follow him and went to his kinsmen in Nerike, because after his father's atrocities, the Swedes had grown hostile towards the Ynglings.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof and his kin had sought refuge in Nerike, they were attacked and had to head west through deep and mountainous forests (Kilsbergen) to Lake Vänern and the estuary of Klarälven (where Karlstad is presently situated). Here, they settled and cleared land. Soon they had created a whole province called Värmland, where they could make good living.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof was clearing land, they were amused and called him the Tree-feller. Olof married a woman named Solveig who was a daughter of Halfdan Guldtand of Soleyar. Olof and Solveigh had two sons, Ingjald Olofsson and Halfdan Hvitbeinn, who were brought up in Soleyar in the house of his mother's uncle Sölve.

Because of king Ivar Vidfamne and his harsh rule many Swedes emigrated to Värmland, and they became so numerous that the province could not sustain them. The land was afflicted by famine of which the Swedes accused the king. It was an old tradition in Sweden of holding the king responsible for the wealth of the land (see Domalde). The Swedes accused Olof of neglecting his sacrifices to the gods and believed that this was the cause of the famine.

The Swedish settlers thus rebelled against Olof, surrounded his house on the shores of lake Vänern and burnt him inside it. Thus he was sacrificed to Odin, like his ancestor Domalde.

Olaf Ingjaldsson "Tree Feller" Trätälja, Kung av Värmland ---------------- Olaf Tree Feller http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olof_Tr%C3%A4t%C3%A4lja Olof Trätälja http://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olof_Tr%C3%A4t%C3%A4lja Olav Tretelgja http://nn.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olav_Tretelgja

Olaf Trätälja "Tree Feller" (Old Norse: Ólafr trételgja, Swedish: Olof Trätälja, Norwegian: Olav Tretelgja, all meaning Olaf Woodwhittler) was the son of the Swedish king Ingjald Ill-ruler of the House of Yngling according to Ynglingatal.

Continue: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olof_Tr%C3%A4t%C3%A4lja ---------

Olof Trätälja var en kung av Ynglingaätten. Han omtalas i Snorre Sturlassons Ynglingasaga i Heimskringla och då som son till Ingjald Illråde. Han uppfostrades i Västergötland hos sin fosterfar. Han bosatte sig i Värmland där han bröt mark och skapade sig ett välde. När man i Svitjod fick höra att Olof röjde skogar kallade man honom spefullt för "trätälja" eftersom han ägnade sig åt en sådan "smädlig" verksamhet.

"Då for han västerut genom skogarna till den å som norrifrån faller ut i Vänern och heta Älv. Där slog han och hans folk sig ner och började röja skogen och svedja och bränna och sedan bebygga landet och där vart brått stora härad, som de kallade Värmland. Där var gott land."

Efter en hungersnöd offras han till Oden och bränns inne i sitt hus. Olof fick skulden eftersom han inte blotade. En annan version är att han for till Norge. Han ska ha varit gift med Solveig.

Säffle kommun har tidigare använt Olof Trätälja i sin logotyp och en gravhög i Säffle kallas Olof Trätäljas hög. Gravhögen med det romantiska namnet från Erik Fernows tid hette egentligen Knutshögen.

Varken Olof Trätälja eller Ynglingaätten är historiskt säkerställda. Det finns också arkeologiska bevis för att Värmland var bebott innan Olof skulle ha nyröjt.

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_Kvitbein Halvdans far [Olav Tretelgja] ble ofret til Odin av de svenske nybyggerne i Värmland på grunn av uår, men da de senere oppdaget at uåret var grunnet i overbefolning og ikke kongens handlinger valgte noen å krysse Eidskogen og slå seg ned i Solør. Her tok de Halvdan til konge siden han var sønn av deres gamle konge, Olav. De svenskene som ble igjen i Värmland tok hans bror Ingjald til konge.

Olaf Tree Feller (Old Norse: Ólafr trételgja, Swedish: Olof Trätälja, Norwegian: Olav Tretelgja) was the son of the Swedish king Ingjald Ill - ruler of the House of Yngling according to Ynglingatal. His mother was Gauthild, a princess of West Götaland, whose maternal grandfather was Olof the Sharp-sighted, the king of Nerike. His mother sent him to his foster-father Bove in West Götaland, where he grew up with his foster-brother Saxe who was surnamed Flette.

When Olof heard of his father's death, he assembled the men who were willing to follow him and went to his kinsmen in Nerike, because after his father's atrocities, the Swedes had grown hostile towards the Ynglings.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof and his kin had sought refuge in Nerike, they were attacked and had to head west through deep and mountainous forests (Kilsbergen) to Lake Vänern and the estuary of Klarälven (where Karlstad is presently situated). Here, they settled and cleared land. Soon they had created a whole province called Värmland, where they could make good living.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof was clearing land, they were amused and called him the Tree-feller. Olof married a woman named Solveig who was a daughter of Halfdan Guldtand of Soleyar. Olof and Solveigh had two sons, Ingjald Olofsson and Halfdan Hvitbeinn, who were brought up in Soleyar in the house of his mother's uncle Sölve.

Because of king Ivar Vidfamne and his harsh rule many Swedes emigrated to Värmland, and they became so numerous that the province could not sustain them. The land was afflicted by famine of which the Swedes accused the king. It was an old tradition in Sweden of holding the king responsible for the wealth of the land (see Domalde). The Swedes accused Olof of neglecting his sacrifices to the gods and believed that this was the cause of the famine.

The Swedish settlers thus rebelled against Olof, surrounded his house on the shores of lake Vänern and burnt him inside it. Thus he was sacrificed to Odin, like his ancestor Domalde. (Source: Wikipedia) -------------------- sacraficed to Woden by his own people during fammine -------------------- 46. OF OLAF THE TREE-FELLER.

When Olaf, King Ingjald's son, heard of his father's end, he went with the men who chose to follow him to Nerike; for all the Swedish community rose with one accord to drive out Ingjald's family and all his friends. Now, when the Swedes got intelligence of him he could not remain there, but went on westwards, through the forest, to a river which comes from the north and falls into the Venner lake, and is called Klar river. There they sat themselves down, turned to and cleared the woods, burnt, and then settled there. Soon there were great districts; which altogether were called Vermeland; and a good living was to be made there. Now when it was told of Olaf, in Sweden, that he was clearing the forests, they laughed at his proceedings, and called him the Tree-feller. Olaf got a wife called Solva, or Solveig, a daughter of Halfdan Guldtand, westward in Soleyar. Halfdan was a son of Solve Solvarson, who was a son of Solve the Old, who first settled on these islands. Olaf Tree-feller's mother was called Gauthild, and her mother was Alov, daughter of Olaf the Sharp-sighted, king in Nerike. Olaf and Solva had two sons: Ingjald and Halfdan. Halfdan was brought up in Soleyar, in the house of his mother's brother Solve, and was called Halfdan Hvitbein.

47. OLAF THE TREE-FELLER'S DEATH.

There were a great many people who fled the country from Sweden, on account of King Ivar; and when they heard that King Olaf had got good lands in Vermeland, so great a number came there to him that the land could not support them. Then there came dear times and famine, which they ascribed to their king; as the Swedes used always to reckon good or bad crops for or against their kings. The Swedes took it amiss that Olaf was sparing in his sacrifices, and believed the dear times must proceed from this cause. The Swedes therefore gathered together troops, made an expedition against King Olaf, surrounded his house and burnt him in it, giving him to Odin as a sacrifice for good crops. This happened at the Venner lake. Thus tells Thjodolf of it: --

"The temple wolf, by the lake shores, The corpse of Olaf now devours. The clearer of the forests died At Odin's shrine by the lake side. The glowing flames stripped to the skin The royal robes from the Swedes' king. Thus Olaf, famed in days of yore, Vanished from earth at Venner's shore."

*********************
Events in the life of _Oláfr Trételgju Ingjaldsson

event 1 . ·went with the men who chose to follow him, when heard of his father's end, to Nerike; for all the Swedish community rose with one accord to drive out Ingjald's family and all his friends † death 1 . ·Then there came dear times and famine, which they ascribed to their king; as the Swedes used always to reckon good or bad crops for or against their kings. The Swedes took it amiss that Olaf was sparing in his sacrifices, and believed the dear times must proceed from this cause. The Swedes therefore gathered together troops, made an expedition against King Olaf, surrounded his house and burnt him in it, giving him to Odin as a sacrifice for good crops. This happened at the Venner lake. Thus tells Thjodolf of it: -- "The temple wolf, by the lake shores, The corpse of Olaf now devours. The clearer of the forests died At Odin's shrine by the lake side. The glowing flames stripped to the skin The royal robes from the Swedes' king. Thus Olaf, famed in days of yore, Vanished from earth at Venner's shore." event 1 . ·attracted a great many of his countrymen, who were fleeing Sweden on account of Ivar, and they settled in the bountiful Varmeland, but in so great a number that the land could no longer support them, and they blamed him event ·is said to have sacrificed his own people in time of famine event 1 . ·raised in the care of his foster-father Bove, in West Gotland, where he was brought up along with Saxe, Bove's son, who had the surname of Flette event 1 . ·forced to leave Nerike, when the Swedes heard he was there, and he went on westwards, through the forest, to a river which comes from the north and falls into the Venner lake, and is called Klar river. There they sat themselves down, turned to and cleared the woods, burnt, and then settled there, and soon there were great districts, and altogether they were called Vermeland event 1 . ·given the name "Tree Feller" by the Swedes who laughed at his proceedings, that he was clearing forests instead of ruling,

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halvdan_Kvitbein

sitat av tjodolv -------------------- Olav Sveigde, Olafur Eysteinsson g. Solva Solveig : Konge i Sverige, Bosted: Romerike, Buskerud, Noregi Rømte fra Sverige til Norge under blodhevn-epidemien som herjet under 'illråde'nes regjeringstid. fikk tilnavnet Tretelja da han ryddet skoger og befolket det de kalte Värmland. Den kjente Raknehaugen på Romerike er muligens hans grav. Den er datert til ca 600 e.Kr. Haugen er enestående for Norden, består av omkring 4.000 kubikkmeter tømmer som er dekket med sand og jord. Det øverste tømmerlaget alene består av omtrent 25.000 tømmerstokker.

Född: 650 Abt , Norge Äktenskap : Solveig Halvdansdatter AV Solør ca 670 i Norge Död : Abt 690 , Norge åldern omkring 40 Orsaken till hans död var han brändes till döds.

Allmänna hänvisningar:
Olof Trätälja , Olaf Tretelgju eller Olav Tree Feller var son till den svenska kungen Ingjald Ill - härskare av huset Yngling enligt Heimskringla . Hans mor var Gauthild , en prinsessa av Västra Götaland, vars morfar var Olof den skarpsynt , konungen i Nerike .

Hans mamma skickade honom till sin fosterfader Bove i västra Götaland, där han växte upp med sin fosterbror Sachsen som ock Flette .

När Olof hört talas om faderns död , samlade han de män som var villiga att följa honom och gick till sin befolkning i Nerike , för efter faderns övergrepp hade svenskarna blivit främmande för Ynglings .

När svenskarna fick veta att Olof och hans anhöriga hade sökt skydd i Nerike var de attackerades och tvingades huvud västerut genom djupgående och bergiga skogar ( Kilsbergen ) till Vänern och mynningen i Klarälven (där Karlstad nu ligger) . Här bosatte de sig och röjde . Snart hade de skapat en hel provins som kallas Värmland , där de skulle kunna göra bra boende.

När svenskarna fick veta att Olof var clearing land , de var roade och kallade honom Tree- huggare . Olof gifte sig med en kvinna vid namn Solveig som var dotter till Halfdan Guldtand av Soleyar . Olof och Solveig hade två söner , Ingjald Olofsson och Halfdan Hvitbeinn , som vuxit upp i Soleyar i huset av hans mors morbror Sölve .

På grund av kung Ivar Vidfamne och hans hårda regel många svenskar utvandrade till Värmland , och de blev så många att provinsen inte kunde upprätthålla dem. Landet var drabbat av hungersnöd som svenskarna anklagade kungen. Det var en gammal tradition i Sverige att hålla kungen som ansvarar för den rikedom av marken. Svenskarna anklagade Olof för att försumma sina offer till gudarna och trodde att detta var orsaken till svält.

De svenska nybyggarna därmed gjorde uppror mot Olof , omringade hans hus vid stranden av sjön Vänern och brände honom i den. Således är han offrades till Oden , som hans förfader Domalde .

Noterade händelser i hans liv var:
• Han var en Konung i Norge.

Olav gifte sig med Solveig Halvdansdatter AV Solør , dotter till Halvdan Gulltann och okända, ca 670 i Norge. ( Solveig Halvdansdatter AV Solør föddes omkring 650 i Solør , Norge och dog omkring 695 i Norge. )

Källor 1 Wikipedia ( http://en.wikipedia.org/ ).

2 Snorre Sturlasson (ca 1179 till 1241 ), http://sunsite.berkeley.edu/OMACL/ ( Om 1225 ) , "Den YNGLINGA Saga " .

Olav Tretelgja var ein konge or Ynglingeætta, son av Ingjald Illråde. Han er den første som etter segna fekk odel i Noreg[manglar kjelde].

Olav laut røme frå Svitjod eller Svealand etter at far hans fall, av di sveane ikkje ville ha meir med ynglingane å gjere. Han vart jaga til skogbygdene i Värmland, som han rydda, og slik fekk han og namnet sitt, av di han sjølv var med og hogg tømmer der. Olav ekta dottera til kong Halvdan Gulltann i Solør, Solveig, og dei fekk sønene Ingjald og Halvdan Kvitbein.

Olav vart innebrend av di sviane i Värmland trudde han gav dei dårlege år. Motsett dei førre ynglingekongane nekta han å blote. Seinare vart det røynd at uåra kom av stor folkevekst i landet, og kongen hadde ikkje skulda. Folk valde då Halvdan, sonen til Olav, til konge for seg.

Henta frå «http://nn.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olav_Tretelgja»

Olav var oppvokst på Grønnland, hanflyket til Sveige. Dermed gikk det såkalte Uppsalaveldet i Sveige ut av Ynglingeætta i rett linje, etter mane genrasjoner.Olav flyktet til Vermland -------------------- Blev ca 60 år.

Född: omkring 630 Värmland Död: 690 Säffle

Noteringar Småkung i Värmland, Svitjod. Född 630 i Gamla Uppsala (C). Död 690 i Svitjod, Säffle (S). Eftersom svearna hade bestämt sig att fördriva faderns ätt fortsatte Olav till Värmland och röjde skog, brände och byggde och blev därigenom kung i Värmland. Många svear strömmade till Värmland. Det blev därför svår hungersnöd och svält. De inflyttade svearna skyllde detta på sin kung och påstod att denne inte blotat tillräcligt mycket. Därför samlade de en här och belägrade Olavs hus och brände honom inne. Detta skedde vid Vänern. Makarna hade två söner Ingjald och Halfdan. Ingjald blev kung i Värmland. (Källa: Ynglingasagan) Vattenvägen från Säffle till Arvika kallas även Vikingaleden och detta får man väl också tillskriva Olof Trätälja. Ett arrangemang under sommaren med anknytning till detta är Vikingaveckan som inleds i Säffle och fortsätter i Arvika. Ingjald Illråde var far till Olof Trätälja och efter Ingjalds död skall Olof ha blivit fördriven av Ivar Vidfamne. Olof tog då sin tillflykt till Värmland där han grundade ett nytt rike och bröt ny mark. Det var denna nybyggargärning som gav honom tillnamnet Trätälja. Olof Trätälja är begravd i Säffle och hans gravhög vid gamla vattentornet är Värmlands största gravhög. (Källa: Thomas Jansson)

Heimskringla

His mother was Gauthild, a princess of West Götaland, whose maternal grandfather was Olof the Sharp-sighted, the king of Nerike.

His mother sent him to his foster-father Bove in West Götaland, where he grew up with his foster-brother Saxe who was surnamed Flette.

When Olof heard of his father's death, he assembled the men who were willing to follow him and went to his kinsmen in Nerike, because after his father's atrocities, the Swedes had grown hostile towards the Ynglings.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof and his kin had sought refuge in Nerike, they were attacked and had to head west through deep and mountainous forests (Kilsbergen) to Lake Vänern and the estuary of Klarälven (where Karlstad is presently situated). Here, they settled and cleared land. Soon they had created a whole province called Värmland, where they could make good living.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof was clearing land, they were amused and called him the Tree-feller. Olof married a woman named Solveig who was a daughter of Halfdan Guldtand of Soleyar. Olof and Solveigh had two sons, Ingjald Olofsson and Halfdan Hvitbeinn, who were brought up in Soleyar in the house of his mother's uncle Sölve.

Because of king Ivar Vidfamne and his harsh rule many Swedes emigrated to Värmland, and they became so numerous that the province could not sustain them. The land was afflicted by famine of which the Swedes accused the king. It was an old tradition in Sweden of holding the king responsible for the wealth of the land (see Domalde). The Swedes accused Olof of neglecting his sacrifices to the gods and believed that this was the cause of the famine.

The Swedish settlers thus rebelled against Olof, surrounded his house on the shores of lake Vänern and burnt him inside it. Thus he was sacrificed to Odin, like his ancestor Domalde.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olof_Tr%C3%A4t%C3%A4lja -------------------- The kingly line [of Norway], which Snorri [Sturlusson, 13th century historian] traces claimed descent from the ancient Yngling kings who ruled at Uppsala in Sweden. Their legendary Yngling ancestor was Olof Tretelgia Ingjaldsson, who had escaped the aftermath of his father's conflagration by fleeing to Norway.

King Olof earned his nickname, which means "the Woodcutter", by clearing the forest and cultivating the land. He named his new domain Varmland and such a large group of Swedes followed him there "that the land could not give them sustenance."

After a season of bad harvests, the woodcutting king was sacrificed to Odin so that his people might have good crops. He was succeeded by his son Halfdan Whiteleg, who is said to have extended his rule over much of southern Norway.

[Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flander & Kiev] Title: Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flanders, and Kiev, by Rupert Alen & Anna Dahlquist, 1997, King's River Publ. -------------------- Olaf Ingjaldsson King Of Värmland 1 Birth: About 682 in , , Värmland, Sweden 2 3 Death: About 730 2 3 Sex: M Father: Ingjald "Braut" Onundsson King Of Uppsala b. 661 in , , Uppsala, Sweden Mother: Gauthild Algautsdotter b. About 664 in , , , Sweden

Spouses & Children
Solveig Halfdansdatter (Wife) b. About 670 in (, Trondheim, Sør-Trøndelag, Norway)
1 2 3 Marriage: Abt 701 in (, Ringerike, Buskerud, Norway) 6 Nov 2004 14:29 Children: Asa Olafsdatter b. About 706 in , Ringerike, Buskerud, Norway Ingiald Olafsdatter b. About 702 in , Ringerike, Buskerud, Norway Halfdan "Hvitbein" Olafsson King Of Uppsala b. 725 in , Ringerike, Buskerud, Norway

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Notes
Individual:
Name Suffix: King of Värmland Name Suffix: "The Wood Cutter" REFN: HWS8568 Ancestral File Number: FLHG-WS OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\c_crown.gifCHAN20 Mar 2001

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Sources
lbert F. Schmuhl, "Title: "Royal Lines & Adamic Genealogy: Genealogical Research of A
lbert F. Schmuhl, "Author: Schmuhl, Albert F. Publication: e-mail documentation, March 1997, Albert F. Schmuhl, Americ a Online Posting: Genealogy Forum Title: "FamilySearch® Ancestral Fileâ„¢ v4.19" Author: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints Publication: 3 Feb 2001

Title: "Genealogical Research of Kirk Larson" Author: Larson, Kirk Publication: Personal Research Works including Bethune & Hohenlohe Desce ndants, 1981-2001, Kirk Larson, Private Library Title: "Héraldique européenne" Author: Arnaud Bunel Publication: Coats of Arms for European Royalty and Nobility (http://www .heraldique-europeenne.org, Arnaud Bunel, 1998) , Internet"Armigerous" (ahr-MIJ-ehr-us) adjective

Bearing or entitled to bear heraldicarms.

The reason the notion of a family crest was brought into th e languagewas that those who were armigerous (entitled to bear arms) used to put their crest or achieveme

Olaf Traitelia was slain by enemies. Reigned as king from 680-710

The kingly line [of Norway], which Snorri [Sturlusson, 13th century historian] traces claimed descent from the ancient Yngling kings who ruled at Uppsala in Sweden. Their legendary Yngling ancestor was Olof Tretelgia Ingjaldsson, who had escaped the aftermath of his father's conflagration by fleeing to Norway.

Her King Olof earned his nickname, which means "the Woodcutter", by clearing the forest and cultivating the land. He named his new domain Varmland and such a large group of Swedes followed him there "that the land could not give them sustenance."
Note: After a season of bad harvests, the woodcutting king was sacrificed to Odin so that his people might have good crops. He was succeeded by his son Halfdan Whiteleg, who is said to have extended his rule over much of southern Norway. Note: [Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flander & Kiev] Note: Title: Royal Families of Medieval Scandinavia, Flanders, and Kiev, by Rupert Alen & Anna Dahlquist, 1997, King's River Publ. Note: Page: 6
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olof_Tr%C3%A4t%C3%A4lja -------------------- Sacrificed (burnt in his house) for better crops by a troop of Sedes. -------------------- His mother was Gauthild, a princess of West Götaland, whose maternal grandfather was Olof the Sharp-sighted, the king of Nerike.

His mother sent him to his foster-father Bove in West Götaland, where he grew up with his foster-brother Saxe who was surnamed Flette.

When Olof heard of his father's death, he assembled the men who were willing to follow him and went to his kinsmen in Nerike, because after his father's atrocities, the Swedes had grown hostile towards the Ynglings.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof and his kin had sought refuge in Nerike, they were attacked and had to head west through deep and mountainous forests (Kilsbergen) to Lake Vänern and the estuary of Klarälven (where Karlstad is presently situated). Here, they settled and cleared land. Soon they had created a whole province called Värmland, where they could make good living.

When the Swedes learnt that Olof was clearing land, they were amused and called him the Tree-feller. Olof married a woman named Solveig who was a daughter of Halfdan Guldtand of Sol 		TRÄTÄLJA, Kung Olof (I1828)
 
92 About Knud Magnus Svendsøn af Danmark
According to Adam of Bremen he died on his way to Rom in order to get appointed as inheritage to the crown of Denmark - without issues.

 		SVENDSØN, Knud Magnus (I1905)
 
93 About Kong Gudrød Bjørnsson
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gudr%C3%B8d_Bj%C3%B8rnsson

Gudrød Bjørnsson (Guðröður Bjarnarson) d. ca 961

(In English: Gudrod Bjornson)

King in part of Norway: Vestfold

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=asatru&person=Gudr%F8d%20Bj%F8rnsson

FOSTER FATHER / STEPFATHER: Olav Haraldsson

Gudroed Bjornsson is the son of Bjorn, King in Westfold.

Child of Gudroed Bjornsson and Cecilie (?)

-1. Harald Grenske, King of Westfold+ d. 995

Gudrød Bjørnsson var sønn av Bjørn Farmann, småkonge i Vestfold, og sønnesønn av Harald Hårfagre. Gudrød ble far til Harald Grenske og bestefar til Olav Digre, den senere Olav den hellige.

Etter at Gudrøds far Bjørn ble drept av Eirik Blodøks ble Gudrød boende hos sin onkel Olav Haraldsson Geirstadalf, småkonge i Vingulmark. Olav gjorde opprør mot Eirik Blodøks, men ble drept i kamp. Gudrød måtte flykte opp i Opplandene sammen med fosterbroren sin, Olav Geirstadalfs sønn Tryggve Olavsson.

Da Håkon den gode ble konge fikk Gudrød Vestfold, hans fars område, som len av kongen. Da Harald Gråfell ble konge var det mange menn i Norge som mente at de var av vel så stor ætt som Harald. I følge Håkon jarls saga var det en gang mange menn samlet for å drikke utferdsøl, og det ble «et svært drikkelag, og det ble sagt mye over drikken». En hevdet at Harald var den fremste av alle, og da ble Gudrød sint og sa at han ikke sto tilbake for Harald i noe. Snart ble begge sint og grep etter våpen. «Men folk som hadde mer vett og var mindre full, stagget dem og gikk imellom, og hver gikk til sine skip,» sier sagaen.

Hendelsen var nok til at Harald og Gudrød ikke kunne stole på hverandre. Kort tid etter blir Tryggve Olavsson umotivert drept av Gudrøds menn da de forbereder seg til å dra i viking. Rett etter kom Harald Gråfell seilende inn Viken, omringet huset til Gudrød og da han kom ut sammen med mennene sine ble det en kort kamp før han ble drept.

Det nevnes ikke hvem Gudrød ble gift med, annet enn at hun var av «god ætt slik som høvelig var» og at de fikk en sønn som het Harald.

Marriage: Unknown

Died: Between 963 and 968, Tønsberg, Vestfold, Norway

Cause of his death was he was killed.

General Notes:

Gudrød var konge i Vestfold etter at hans far, Bjørn Farmann, ble drept. Senere var han konge i Viken. Han fikk sitte med styret sammen med sin fetter, Trygve Olavsson, mens Håkon Adalsteinsfostre ("den Gode") var rikskonge.

From Snorre Sturlasson: Håkon the Good's Saga:

"2. KING HAKON'S PROGRESS THROUGH THE COUNTRY.

Early in winter (935), the king went to the Uplands, and summoned the people to a Thing; and there streamed all to him who could come. He was proclaimed king at every Thing; and then he proceeded eastward to Viken, where his brother's sons, Trygve and Gudrod, and many others, came unto him, and complained of the sorrow and evil his brother Eirik had wrought. The hatred to King Eirik grew more and more, the more liking all men took to King Hakon; and they got more boldness to say what they thought. King Hakon gave Trygve and Gudrod the title of kings, and the dominions which King Harald had bestowed on their fathers. Trygve got Ranrike and Vingulmark, and Gudrod, Vestfold; but as they were young, and in the years of childhood, he appointed able men to rule the land for them. He gave them the country on the same conditions as it had been given before, -- that they should have half of the scat and revenues with him. Towards spring King Hakon returned north, over the Uplands, to Throndhjem."

Gudrød was killed in Tønsberg by the deceit of Gunhild - the son, probably, of Harald Gråfeld.

From Snorre Sturlasson: Saga of King Harald Grafeld and of Earl Hakon Son of Sigurd:

"9. KING TRYGVE OLAFSON'S MURDER.

It happened one harvest (A.D. 962) that Earl Hakon, on a journey in the Uplands, came to Hedemark; and King Trygve Olafson and King Gudrod Bjornson met him there, and Dale-Gudbrand also came to the meeting. They had agreed to meet, and they talked together long by themselves; but so much only was known of their business, that they were to be friends of each other. They parted, and each went home to his own kingdom. Gunhild and her sons came to hear of this meeting, and they suspected it must have been to lay a treasonable plot against the kings (Gunnhild's sons); and they often talked of this among themselves. ..."

"10. KING GUDROD'S FALL.

King Harald sailed far outside of the rocks and isles; but set his course to Viken, and came in the night-time to Tunsberg, and heard that Gudrod Bjornson was at a feast a little way up the country. Then King Harald set out immediately with his followers, came in the night, and surrounded the house. King Gudrod Bjornson went out with his people; but after a short resistance he fell, and many men with him. Then King Harald joined his brother King Gudrod, and they subdued all Viken."

Noted events in his life were:
• He was a King in Vestfold.

Gudrød Bjørnsson

Gudrød Bjørnsson var sønn av Bjørn Farmann, småkonge i Vestfold, og sønnesønn av Harald Hårfagre. Gudrød ble far til Harald Grenske og bestefar til Olav Digre, den senere Olav den hellige.

Etter at Gudrøds far Bjørn ble drept av Eirik Blodøks ble Gudrød boende hos sin onkel Olav Haraldsson Geirstadalf, småkonge i Vingulmark. Olav gjorde opprør mot Eirik Blodøks, men ble drept i kamp. Gudrød måtte flykte opp i Opplandene sammen med fosterbroren sin, Olav Geirstadalfs sønn Tryggve Olavsson.

Da Håkon den gode ble konge fikk Gudrød Vestfold, hans fars område, som len av kongen. Da Harald Gråfell ble konge var det mange menn i Norge som mente at de var av vel så stor ætt som Harald. I følge Håkon jarls saga var det en gang mange menn samlet for å drikke utferdsøl, og det ble «et svært drikkelag, og det ble sagt mye over drikken». En hevdet at Harald var den fremste av alle, og da ble Gudrød sint og sa at han ikke sto tilbake for Harald i noe. Snart ble begge sint og grep etter våpen. «Men folk som hadde mer vett og var mindre full, stagget dem og gikk imellom, og hver gikk til sine skip,» sier sagaen.

Hendelsen var nok til at Harald og Gudrød ikke kunne stole på hverandre. Kort tid etter blir Tryggve Olavsson umotivert drept av Gudrøds menn da de forbereder seg til å dra i viking. Rett etter kom Harald Gråfell seilende inn Viken, omringet huset til Gudrød og da han kom ut sammen med mennene sine ble det en kort kamp før han ble drept.

Det nevnes ikke hvem Gudrød ble gift med, annet enn at hun var av «god ætt slik som høvelig var» og at de fikk en sønn som het Harald.

Gudrød Bjørnsson

Viking King in Vestfold

Reign ? – 968

Coronation none

Born ?

Birthplace Norway

Died 968

Place of death Norway

Predecessor none

Successor Harald Grenske

Wives ?

various concubines

Offspring Sons include:

Harald Grenske

Dynasty Fairhair dynasty

Father Bjørn Farmann

Mother unknown

Gudrød Bjørnsson was the son of Bjørn Farmann, the king of Vestfold, and consequently a grandson of Harald Fairhair. Gudrød was the father of Harald Grenske, and the paternal grandfather of Saint Olaf.

After Gudrød's father had been killed by Eric Bloodaxe, he lived with his uncle Olaf Haraldsson Geirstadalf, the king of Vingulmark. Olaf rebelled against Bloodaxe, but was killed in battle, and so Gudrød had to escape to Oppland.

When Haakon the Good had become king, Gudrød was given Vestfold, his father's kingdom, as a fief.

Gudrød was slain in the vicinity of Tønsberg, by Harald Greyhide, who feared a rebellion from his subordinate kings.

Gudrød Bjørnsson was the son of Bjørn Farmann, the king of Vestfold, and consequently a grandson of Harald Fairhair. Gudrød was the father of Harald Grenske, and the paternal grandfather of Saint Olaf.

After Gudrød's father had been killed by Eric Bloodaxe, Gudrød lived with his uncle Olaf Haraldsson Geirstadalf, the king of Vingulmark. Olaf rebelled against Eric Bloodaxe, but was killed in battle, and so Gudrød had to escape to Oppland.

When Haakon the Good had become king, Gudrød was given Vestfold, his father's kingdom, as a fief.

Gudrød was slain in the vicinity of Tønsberg, by Harald Greyhide, who feared a rebellion from his subordinate kings.

Gudrød Bjørnsson was the son of Bjørn Farmann, the king of Vestfold, and consequently a grandson of Harald Fairhair. Gudrød was the father of Harald Grenske, and the paternal grandfather of Saint Olaf.

After Gudrød's father had been killed by Eric Bloodaxe, he lived with his uncle Olaf Haraldsson Geirstadalf, the king of Vingulmark. Olaf rebelled against Bloodaxe, but was killed in battle, and so Gudrød had to escape to Oppland.

When Haakon the Good had become king, Gudrød was given Vestfold, his father's kingdom, as a fief.

Gudrød was slain in the vicinity of Tønsberg, by Harald Greyhide, who feared a rebellion from his subordinate kings

Gudrød Bjørnsson was the son of Bjørn Farmann, the king of Vestfold, and consequently a grandson of Harald Fairhair. Gudrød was the father of Harald Grenske, and the paternal grandfather of Saint Olaf.

After Gudrød's father had been killed by Eric Bloodaxe, Gudrød lived with his uncle Olaf Haraldsson Geirstadalf, the king of Vingulmark. Olaf rebelled against Eric Bloodaxe, but was killed in battle, and so Gudrød had to escape to Oppland.

When Haakon the Good had become king, Gudrød was given Vestfold, his father's kingdom, as a fief.

Gudrød was slain in the vicinity of Tønsberg, by Harald Greyhide, who feared a rebellion from his subordinate kings.

Gudrød Bjørnsson var sønn av Bjørn Farmann, småkonge i Vestfold, og sønnesønn av Harald Hårfagre. Gudrød ble far til Harald Grenske og bestefar til Olav Digre, den senere Olav den hellige.
Etter at Gudrøds far Bjørn ble drept av Eirik Blodøks ble Gudrød boende hos sin onkel Olav Haraldsson Geirstadalf, småkonge i Vingulmark. Olav gjorde opprør mot Eirik Blodøks, men ble drept i kamp. Gudrød måtte flykte opp i Opplandene sammen med fosterbroren sin, Olav Geirstadalfs sønn Tryggve Olavsson.

Da Håkon den gode ble konge fikk Gudrød Vestfold, hans fars område, som len av kongen. Da Harald Gråfell ble konge var det mange menn i Norge som mente at de var av vel så stor ætt som Harald. I følge Håkon jarls saga var det en gang mange menn samlet for å drikke utferdsøl, og det ble «et svært drikkelag, og det ble sagt mye over drikken». En hevdet at Harald var den fremste av alle, og da ble Gudrød sint og sa at han ikke sto tilbake for Harald i noe. Snart ble begge sint og grep etter våpen. «Men folk som hadde mer vett og var mindre full, stagget dem og gikk imellom, og hver gikk til sine skip,» sier sagaen.

Hendelsen var nok til at Harald og Gudrød ikke kunne stole på hverandre. Kort tid etter kom Harald Gråfell seilende inn Viken, omringet huset til Gudrød og da han kom ut sammen med mennene sine ble det en kort kamp før han ble drept.

Det nevnes ikke hvem Gudrød ble gift med, annet enn at hun var av «god ætt slik som høvelig var» og at de fikk en sønn som het Harald.

Gudrød Bjørnsson var sønn av Bjørn Farmann, småkonge i Vestfold, og sønnesønn av Harald Hårfagre. Gudrød ble far til Harald Grenske og bestefar til Olav Digre, den senere Olav den hellige. Etter at Gudrøds far Bjørn ble drept av Eirik Blodøks ble Gudrød boende hos sin onkel Olav Haraldsson Geirstadalf, småkonge i Vingulmark. Olav gjorde opprør mot Eirik Blodøks, men ble drept i kamp. Gudrød måtte flykte opp i Opplandene sammen med fosterbroren sin, Olav Geirstadalfs sønn Tryggve Olavsson. Da Håkon den gode ble konge fikk Gudrød Vestfold, hans fars område, som len av kongen. Da Harald Gråfell ble konge var det mange menn i Norge som mente at de var av vel så stor ætt som Harald. I følge Håkon jarls saga var det en gang mange menn samlet for å drikke utferdsøl, og det ble «et svært drikkelag, og det ble sagt mye over drikken». En hevdet at Harald var den fremste av alle, og da ble Gudrød sint og sa at han ikke sto tilbake for Harald i noe. Snart ble begge sint og grep etter våpen. «Men folk som hadde mer vett og var mindre full, stagget dem og gikk imellom, og hver gikk til sine skip,» sier sagaen. Hendelsen var nok til at Harald og Gudrød ikke kunne stole på hverandre. Kort tid etter kom Harald Gråfell seilende inn Viken, omringet huset til Gudrød og da han kom ut sammen med mennene sine ble det en kort kamp før han ble drept. Det nevnes ikke hvem Gudrød ble gift med, annet enn at hun var av «god ætt slik som høvelig var» og at de fikk en sønn som het Harald.

 		BJØRNSSON, Kung Gudrød (I1851)
 
94 About Margareta Ingesdotter Fredkulla
https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Margareta_Fredkulla

https://nbl.snl.no/Margrete_Ingesdatter_%E2%80%9CFredkolla%E2%80%9D

Margaret Fredkulla
Fredkulla meaning peacegirl, her marriage to king Magnus of Norway was arranged in order to ensure peace with Norway.
Born Princess of Sweden
By marriage 1101 to King Magnus III, Queen Consort of Norway. (the marriage was childless).
By marriage 1105 to King Niels I, Queen Consort of Denmark
Margaret was born a royal princess as one of four children of King Inge the Elder of Sweden and Queen Helena. The exact year of birth and place of birth is not recorded.[2]

In 1101, she was married to King Magnus of Norway. The marriage had been arranged as a part of the peace treaty between Sweden and Norway. She was often referred to as Margaret Fredkulla (Margaret the Maiden of Peace). She brought with her large fiefs and areas in Sweden as her dowry, probably in Västergötland. In 1103, she was made widow after two years of marriage, and soon left Norway. The marriage was childless. Her departure from Norway was seen as an insult by the Norwegians who expected her to stay, and she was accused of having stolen the holy relics of Saint Olav.

In 1105, she married King Niels of Denmark. Niels was made king in 1104, but he was described as a passive monarch who lacked the capacity to rule and who left the affairs of the state to his queen. With his blessing, Margaret became the de facto Queen regnant of Denmark. She is described as a wise ruler, and the relationship between Denmark and her birth country Sweden was very peaceful during her time as queen. It was said that: Styrelsen beroede for størstedelen paa den ædle dronning Margrete, saa at fremmede sagde, at Danmarks styrelse laa i kvindehaand (English: "The rule was so much dependant on the noble Queen Margaret, that foreigners remarked that the rule of Denmark lay in a woman's hand"). She minted her own coins, something unique for a queen consort of this time. The Danish coins printed during this period bears the inscription: Margareta-Nicalas ("Margaret-Niels").[3] In 1114, Margaret was sent a letter by Thibaud d'Étampes (Theobaldus Stampensis) thanking her for a liberality to the Church of Caen.[4]

Queen Margaret had two children with King Niels: Inge Nielsen (died as a child) Magnus Nielsen (born about 1106)

After her death in 1130, King Niels married Queen dowager Ulvhild of Sweden. Margaret's lands in Sweden became a base for her son, Magnus when he claimed the throne of Sweden through her. When Margaret's first cousin King Inge the Younger died, Magnus claimed the throne as the eldest grandson of King Inge the Elder and reigned as King Magnus I of Sweden.

References[edit] 1.Jump up ^ Margrete Ingesdatter “Fredkolla” (Store norske leksikon) 2.Jump up ^ Margrete Fredkulla (Dansk Kvindehistorie) 3.Jump up ^ Margareta Fredkulla (Ingesdotter) 4.Jump up ^ Bernard Gineste, "Thibaud d'Étampes", in Cahiers d'Étampes-Histoire 10 (2009), pp. 43–58, showing that this letter was not sent to Margaret of Scotland, dead in 1089, but to Margaret Fredkulla.

Other sources[edit] Harrison, Dick Gud vill det – Nordiska korsfarare under medeltiden (2005) Nanna Damsholt Kvindebilledet i dansk højmiddelalder (1985)

External links[edit] Margareta Fredkulla

Magnus Barfots änka

 		INGESDOTTER, Drottning Margrethe "Fredkulla" (I1778)
 
95 About Maria Øysteinsdatter
-Maria Øysteinsdatter, datter av Eystein I Magnusson. Hun ble gift med Gudbrand Skavhoggsson. Maria og Gudbrand ble foreldre til opprørskongen Olav Ugjæva.

http://www.roskildehistorie.dk/stamtavler/konger/3_Valdemarer/Norge.htm

 		ØYSTEINSDATTER, Maria (I1921)
 
96 About Melchior Edvardsen
5. 15 . . Melchior Iffversen el. Edvardsen; Pr.; see Etm.; G. P. v. Achen i Hjørring-H.-O.; P. Thomsen i Haverslev-B.; [† 3/9 1612].

http://wiberg-net.dk/42-Aggersborg.htm#EdvardMelchiorsen

Melchior, der også kaldtes Iffersen var præst og provst i Aggersborg sogn. (Wibergs præstehistorie.)

Aggersborg ligger ved Aggersund og Løgstør Bredding, hvor der også i gammel tid lå en kongsgaard, Aggersborg. Den skulle holde kontrol med vadestedet over Limfjorden, her hvor Hanherred og Himmerland næsten når hinanden.

Et vigtigt strategisk punkt, men en ren Uriapost, ikke færre end 3 gange blev den svedet af, første gang da Knud den Hellige i 1086 flygtede sydpå for de oprørske vendelboere. Alligevel rejste der sig omkring stedet en del småhuse med deres fæboder, folde og "stier", og det var den beskedne begyndelse til landsbyen Aggersborg, hvor flere århundrede efter slægtens stamfar, hans søn og sønnesøn forkyndte Guds ord.

Melchior Iffersen – almindeligvis kaldet Edvardsen, var præst her i Aggersborg i slutningen af 1500-tallet. Det var en lykkelig tid, da renessancen bragte nyt liv til landet, nu hvor reformationen var godt overstået og kirkens forhold forbedret.

I 1584 lod Melchior sig repræsentere, sammen med herredets øvrige præster ved Chr. 4. hyldning i Viborg.

Han var gift med Margrethe Hansdatter, der døde 4. marts 1645 i Hjørring. (Hun var på det tidspunkt gift 2. gang med borgmesteren i Hjørring, Svend Pedersen.)

Melchior døde 1612 og blev begravet inde I kirken, hvor børnene satte en stor mindesten over deres far. Stenen findes nu på væggen I våbenhuset. Den er er noget slidt og vidner om at den i mange år har ligget i kirkegulvet, hvor skiftende generationer har trådt på den. (Se under medier.)

Herunder hviler nu salig med Ære

Herr Melchior Iffversen, som før monne være

Udi Aggersborg Sogn Præst, christelig han lefvit

Og offuer Hanherrid Provist var blefvit.

Aar Tusind Sex Hundrid og Tolff hand døde

De Tredie Septembris hand skildis fraa Møde

Gud giffve hannom y Himmerig Glede

Derom vy aff Hjertet Gud ville bede

Oc deris kjere Børn.

Kilde: "Jordemoder i Viborg Anne Cathrine Nicolajsdatter Hjardemaal og hendes slægt" ved Jens Aaberg, Dronninglund 2008.

Provst Melchior Iversen i Aggersborg, over hvem der i Aggersborg Kirkes Kor ligger en Sten med følgende Indskrift:

I under huiler nu salig med Ære Melchior Iffverssøn, som før monne vere Udi Aggersborg Sogne Prest, kristelig han leffvit oc øffver seks Hundrid oc tolff hand døde den tredje Septembris Skildis fraa Møde. Gud ciffve hannom og Himmerige Glede, derom vi og aff Hjertit Gud ville bede, oc deris kiere Børn.

 		EDVARDSEN / IFFVERSEN (IVERSEN), Melchior (I1962)
 
97 About Mstislav the Great Vladimirovich, Grand Prince of Kiev
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mstislav_I_of_Kiev

http://www.genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00027050&tree=LEO

Mstislav I Vladimirovich the Great (Russian: ???????? ???????????? ???????) (June 1, 1076, Turov – April 14, 1132, Kiev) was the Velikiy Kniaz (Grand Prince) of Kiev (1125-1132), the eldest son of Vladimir II Monomakh by Gytha of Wessex. He figures prominently in the Norse Sagas under the name Harald, taken to allude to his grandfather, Harold II of England.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kievan_Rus%27#mediaviewer/File:Principalities_of_Kievan_Rus%27_(1054-1132).jpg
Issue: Ingeborg of Kiev, married Canute Lavard of Jutland, and was mother to Valdemar I of Denmark Malmfred, married (1) Sigurd I of Norway; (2) Eric II of Denmark Eupraxia, married Alexius Comnenus, son of John II Comnenus Vsevolod of Novgorod and Pskov Maria, married Vsevolod II of Kiev Iziaslav II of Kiev Rostislav of Kiev Sviatopolk of Pskov Rogneda, married Yaroslav of Volinya Xenia, married Briachislav of Izyaslawl Vladimir II Mstislavich Euphrosyne of Kiev, married King Géza II of Hungary in 1146 Medieval Lands: http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/RUSSIA,%20Rurik.htm

MSTISLAV Vladimirovich, son of VLADIMIR Vsevolodich "Monomakh" Grand Prince of Kiev & his first wife [Gytha of England] (1076-Kiev 14 Apr 1132). The Primary Chronicle records the birth of Mstislav, son of Vladimir, grandson of Vsevolod, in 1076. Morkinskinna records that “Haraldr Valdimarsson” was the son of “Valdimarr” and “Edith the daughter of Harold Godwinsson”. He was appointed Prince of Novgorod by his grandfather in 1088, Prince of Rostov 1093, and restored as Prince of Novgorod 1095. He was transferred to Pereyaslavl 1117 by his father. He succeeded his father in 1125 as MSTISLAV I "the Great" Grand Prince of Kiev. m firstly (1095) CHRISTINE of Sweden, daughter of INGE I Stenkilson King of Sweden & his first wife Helena --- (-18 Jan 1122). Morkinskinna records that “Haraldr Valdimarsson” married “Kristin, the daughter of King Ingi Steinkelsson king of the Swedes”. Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by a charter dated 1194/95, reciting the consanguinity between Philippe II King of France and his second wife Ingebjörg of Denmark on which their divorce was based, which names “Ingiburgh filia Rizlavi…Ruthenorum Regis et Cristinæ Reginæ…filia…Ingonis Suevorum Regis et Helena Reginæ”. m secondly (Kiev 1122) [LIUBAVA] Dmitrievna, daughter of DMITRY Zavidich boyar [Passadnik] of Novgorod & his wife --- (-after 1168). The marriage of Mstislav to "Dmitrevna daughter of Zavidich of Novgorod" is referred to in the Novgorod Chronicle[411]. Grand Prince Mstislav I & his first wife had eleven children.

As his father's future successor, Mstislav reigned in Novgorod the Great from 1088-93 and (after a brief stint at Rostov) from 1095-1117. Thereafter he was Monomakh's co-ruler in Belgorod Kievsky, and inherited the Kievan throne after his death. He built numerous churches in Novgorod, of which St. Nicholas Cathedral (1113) and the cathedral of St Anthony Cloister (1117) survive to the present day. Later, he would also erect important churches in Kiev, notably his family sepulchre at Berestovo and the church of Our Lady at Podil. Mstislav's life was spent in constant warfare with Cumans (1093, 1107, 1111, 1129), Estonians (1111, 1113, 1116, 1130), Lithuanians (1131), and the princedom of Polotsk (1127, 1129). In 1096, he defeated his uncle Oleg of Chernigov on the Koloksha River, thereby laying foundation for the centuries of enmity between his and Oleg's descendants. Mstislav was the last ruler of united Rus, and upon his death, as the chronicler put it, "the land of Rus was torn apart". Christine died on January 18, 1122; later that year Mstislav married again, to Liubava Dmitrievna, the daughter of Dmitry Zavidich, a nobleman of Novgorod. Their children were:

Furste. Född 1076 i Kiev, Ukraina. Död 1132. Den siste fursten i Kiev, riket erövrades 1169 av fursten i Vladimir-Suzdal Källa: http://www.charlamov.com/gen/ Er hans mor Gyda Haraldsdatter, eller Jutta av England ? Svar: De er begge samme person (Gyda og Jutta), bare skrevet av forskjellige kilder med forskjellig nasjonalitet. (Remi Pedersen)

Fyrste av Novgorod 1088 - 1093 og 1097 - 1117. Fyrste av Rostov 1093 - 1094. Fyrste av Belgorod 1117 - 1125. Storfyrste av Kijev [Kiev] 1125 - 1132.

I Snorre Sturlassons saga om Magnussønnene, avsnitt 20, kalles Mstislav «Kong Harald Valdemarsson øst fra Holmgard». «Mor til kong Harald var Gyda den gamle, datter til den engelske kongen Harald Gudinesson.» 1

Kilder: Dansk Biografisk Leksikon, Bind 11 (1937), side 190. Snorre Sturlasson: Magnussønnenes saga, avsnitt 20. Snorre Sturlasson: Magnus Erlingssons saga, avsnitt 2. N. de Baumgarten: Généalogie et Mariage occidenteaux des Rurikides Russes du Xe au XIIIe Siècle. Mogens Bugge: Våre forfedre, nr. 551. Bent og Vidar Billing Hansen: Rosensverdslektens forfedre, side 18, 89.

Kristina dog den 18 januari 1122. Därefter gifte Mstislav om sig med dottern till Dmitrij Zaviditj. De fick barnen Vladimir II Mstislavitj (1132-1171) och Eufrosyne av Kiev (gift med kung Geza II av Ungern) ------------------------------------------------------------------

http://genealogy.euweb.cz/russia/rurik8.html Vsevolod, Pr of Pereyaslavl (1054-73), Pr of Chernigov (1073-78), Great Pr of Kiev (1076)+(1078-93), *1030, +13.4.1093; 1m: ca 1046 Anastasia Monomachina (+1067), dau.of Emperor Konstantinos IX of Byzantium by N Skleraina; 2m: ca 1068 Anna (+7.10.1111), dau.of a khan of Kumans; He had issue:

* A1. [1m.] Vladimir II "Monomachos", Pr of Rostov (1066-73), Pr of Smolensk (1073-93), Pr of Chernigov (1078-93), Pr of Pereyaslavl (1094-1113), Great Pr of Kiev (1113-25), he was the founder of Vladimir Town 1108, *1053, +nr Alta River 19.5.1125, bur St Sophia Cathedral, Kiev; 1m: 1072-74 Gytha of Wessex (+Palestine 10.3.(1098)); 2m: ca 1099 a Byzantine noblewoman (+7.5.1107); 3m: N, dau.of a khan of Kumans (+11.7.1127) o B1. [1m.] Mstislav II (Harald) "the Great", Pr of Novgorod (1088-1117), Pr of Pereyaslavl (1117-25), Great Pr of Kiev (1125-32), *1.6.1076, +15.4.1132; 1m: 1095/96 Christine of Sweden (+18.1.1122); 2m: 1122 Liubava (+after 1168), a dau.of Dmitriy Zavidich, Stadtholder of Novgorod + C1. [1m.] Ingeborg; m.1116-18 Knut III Lavand, King of South Jutland (*12.3.1091, +k.a. 7.1.1131) + C2. [1m.] Malfrida, +after 1137; 1m: 1116/18 (div 1128) King Sigurd I of Norway (+26.3.1130); 2m: 1130-32 King Erik II of Denmark (+18.9.1137) + C3. [1m.] Eupraxia, +1136; m.1122 Emperor Alexios of Byzantium (*1106 +1142) + C4. [1m.] Vsevolod, Pr of Novgorod (1117-36), Pr of Pskov (1137-38), after his death he was proclaimed Patron Saint of Pskov, +Pskov 11.2.1138; m.1123 N, a dau.of Pr Sviatoslav of Chernigov (+after 1136) # D1. Ivan, +10.4.1128 # D2. Vladimir, +after 1139 # D3. Verkhoslava, +15.3.1167; m.1137 Pr Boleslaw IV of Poland (*1122 +3.4.1173) + C5. Izyaslav II, Pr of Kursk (1125-29), Pr of Polotsk (1129-32), Pr of Turov (1132-34), Pr of Volynia (1135-42), Pr of Pereyaslav (1142-46), Great Pr of Kiev (1146-49)+(1150)+(1151-54), *Novgorod 1096, +Kiev 13.11.1154; 1m: apparently a Staufen princess (+1151); 2m: 1154 N (Rusudan?) of Georgia; all children from 1m.; for his descendants see HERE + C6. Sviatopolk, Pr of Pskov (1138-40), Pr of Novgorod (1142-48), Pr of Volynia (1148-54), +1154; m.btw 13.12.1143/6.1.1144 Euphemia of Moravia (*1115, +after 1144) + C7. [1m.] Rostislav, Pr of Smolensk (1127-59), Great Pr of Kiev (1159)+(1160-67), *ca 1110, +Zaruba 14.3.1168, bur Kiev; for his descendants see HERE + C8. Rogneda, +after 1175; m.12.5.1112 (div 1118) Pr Yaroslav of Volynya (+1123) + C9. [1m.] Maria, +winter 1179; m.1116/25 Vsevolod II of Kiev (+1.8.1146) + C10. Xenia, +after 1129; m.1124/25 Bryachislav of Izyaslawl (+after 1129) + C11. [2m.] Euphrosyne, *1130, +1186-93; m.1146 King Géza II of Hungary (*ca 1130, +3/31.5.1162) + C12. [2m.] Vladimir, Pr of Dorogobuzh (1152-4)+(1170-1), Pr of Volynia (1154-58), Grand Pr of Kiev (III.1167-V.1167)+(II.1171-V.1171), +30.5.1171; m.1150/1 N, a dau.of ban Bjelos of Slovenia and cousin of king Geza II of Hungary [her mother is A6, page 'balkan4.html'] # D1. Rostislav, Pr of Kanev (1163-69), Pr of Tripolye (1191-1201) # D2. Mstislav, Pr of Kanev (1194-1203); m.N, a dau.of Svyatoslav III of Kiev # D3. Yaroslav, Pr of Novgorod (1182-99), Pr of Vyshgorod (1199-1205), +aft 1207; m.Helene of Ossetia (+25.12.1202), sister-in-law of Vsevolod III * E1. Izyaslav, *1190, +1198 * E2. Rostislav, *1193, +1198 * E2. [?] Svyatoslav, Pr of Kanev, +k.a.Kalka 30.5.1223 # D4. Svyatoslav, +k.a.Halicz 24.3.1221 o B2. Izyaslav, Pr of Kursk (?-1085), Pr of Murom (1095-96), *1077, +k.a.Murom 6.9.1096; m.NN (+aft 1096) o B3. Svyatoslav, Pr of Smolensk (1097-1113), Pr of Pereyaslavl (1113-14), *ca 1080, +16.3.1114 o B4. Yaropolk II, Pr of Pereyaslav (1114-32), Grand Pr of Kiev (1132-39), *1082, +18.2.1139; m.1116 Helene, a woman from Ossetia (+aft 1146) o B5. Vyacheslav I, Pr of Rostov and Suzdal (1096-1107), Pr of Smolensk (1113-25), Pr of Turov (1125-32)+(1142-46), Pr of Pereyaslav (1132-34), Great Pr of Kiev (1139, 8 days)+(1150)+(1151-54), *1083, +6.2.1154 + C1. Mikhail, Pr of Turov, +25.7.1129 + C2. a daughter; m.Vyacheslav Rostislavich of Polotsk o B7. [1/2 m.] Maritsa, *1104, +1146; m.ca 1112 pseudo-Leon Diogenes (+k.a.Silistra 15.8.1116), a claimant to the Byzantine throne o B8. [2m.] Yuriy "Dologoruky" "Long arms", Pr of Rostov and Suzdal (1108-55) settled in Suzdal, Great Pr of Kiev (IX.1149-IV.1151)+(III.1155-V.1157), Founder of Moscow, *ca 1100, +Kiev 15.4.1157, bur Berestovo nr Kiev; 1m: ca 12.1.1108 N, dau.of Aepa Khan of the Kumans; 2m: ca 1152 possibly Helene of Byzantium (+1183) + C1. [1m.] Rostislav, Pr of Novgorod (1138-39), Pr of Pereyaslav (1149-51), +6.4.1151; m.NN (+after 1176) # D1. Mstislav "Bezokiy" "the Eyeless", Pr of Novgorod (1160-61), Pr of Rostov-Suzdal (1175-76), +20.4.1178; 1m: a Smolensk noblewoman; 2m: 1175/76 N, a dau.of Yakun Mstislavich, boyar of Novgorod * E1. Svyatoslav, Pr of Novgorod (1175-76) # D2. Yaropolk, Pr of Vladimir (1175-76), Pr of Torzhok (1177-78), +after 1196; m.Polotsk 3.2.1174 N of Vitebsk # D3. Euphrosyne, +1179; m.Gleb Rostislavich of Riazan (+31.7.1178) + C2. Ivan, Pr of Kursk (1146-47), +24.2.1147 + C3. Andrei "Bogolyubsky" "the Pious", Pr of Rostov-Suzdal (1155-69), 1st Grand Pr of Vladimir-Suzdal (1169-75), settled in Vladimir from 1162, *1111, +assassinated Bogolyubovo Castle 29.6.1174, bur Assumption Cathedral in Vladimir # D1. Izyaslav, +k.a.Bulgar-on-the-Volga 28.10.1165 # D2. Mstislav, +28.3.1173 * (E1. Vasiliy, +1171) # D3. Gleb, +24.7.1174 # D4. Yuriy (Georgiy), Pr of Novgorod (1172-75), +ca 1192; m.1185 (div 1187) Queen Thamar of Georgia (+8.1.1213) # D5. [2m.] Maria; m.1159 Pr Sviatoslav of Vschizh (+1167) + C4. Olga, +Vladimir 14.7.1181; m.1150 (div 1171) Yaroslav I of Galicia (+1.10.1187) + C5. Maria, +by 1165; m.1150 Oleg Svyatoslavich of Novgorod-Seversky (+I.1180) + C6. Gleb, Pr of Pereyaslavl (1154-69), Pr of Kiev (III.1169-II.1170)+(IV.1170-I.1171), +Kiev 20.1.1171; 1m: NN (+1154); 2m: 1155 N, a dau.of Izyaslav III of Kiev; all kids by 2m. # D1. Vladimir, Pr of Pereyaslav (1169-87), *1157, +18.4.1187; m.8.11.1179 Zabava Yaroslavna of Chernigov # D2. Izyaslav, +k.a.Bulgar-on-the-Volga 1183 # D3. Maria; m.Vsevolod of Kursk and Trubchevsk (+V.1196) + C7. Boris, Pr of Belgorod (1149-51), Pr of Turov (1154-57), +Suzdal 2.5.1159 + C8. Mstislav, Pr of Novgorod (1154-57), +aft 1157; m.1155 a Novgorod noblewoman, dau.of boyar Piotr Mikhalkovich # D1. Yaroslav "Krasniy" "the Handsome", Pr of Novgorod (1176-77), Pr of Pereslavl (1196-99), +ca 1199 + C9. Vasilko, Pr of Rostov-Suzdal (1149-51), he was exiled to Byzantium in 1161 + C10. Yaroslav, +12.4.1166 + C11. Sviatoslav, +11.1.1174 + C12. [2m.] Mikhail, Pr of Rostov-Suzdal (1154-55), 2nd Grand Pr of Vladimir-Suzdal (1175-76), *1151, +20.6.1176; m.Fevronia N (+5.8.1202) # D1. Prebrana; m.1177/8 Vladimir Svystoslavich of Novgorod (+1201) + C13. [2m.] Vsevolod III "Balshoe Gniezdo" "the Great Nest", Grand Pr of Kiev (II.1173-III.1173), 3d Grand Pr of Vladimir (1176-1212), *1154, +15.4.1212, bur Assumption Cathedral, Vladimir; 1m: Tbilisi 1170/72 St.Maria of Ossetia (+Vladimir 19.3.1206); 2m: 1209 Lyubov of Vitebsk (+after 1212); all kids by 1m. # D1. Konstantin I "Dobriy" "the Wise", Pr of Rostov (1212-16), 5th Grand Pr of Vladimir (1212-18), *18.5.1186, +2.2.1218; m.15.10.1196 Agafia (+24.1.1221), dau.of Pr Mstislav "the Good" of Smolensk and Kiev * E1. Saint Vasilko, Pr of Rostov (1217-38), *7.12.1209, +murdered by the Mongols 4.3.1238; m.10.2.1227 Maria of Chernigov (+9.12.1271); for his descendants, The house of Rostov-Beloozero, see HERE * E2. Saint Vsevolod, Pr of Yaroslavl (1218-38), *18.6.1210, +k.a.Sitj River 4.3.1238; m.1226/28 Marina (+1.3.1279), dau.of Pr Oleg of Kursk o F1. Vasiliy, Pr of Yaroslavl (1239-49), *ca 1229, +winter 1249, bur 8.2.1249 Assumption Cathedral, Yaroslavl; m.ca 1242/45 Xenia N (+after 1281) + G1. Vasiliy, +by 1249 + G1. Maria, heiress of Yaroslavl, *ca 1246, +by 1281; 1m: 1260/61 Pr Fedor of Smolensk, Pr of Mozhaisk (*ca 1238, +19.9.1299) o F2. Konstantin, Pr of Yaroslavl (1249-55), +k.a.Mount of Grief nr Yaroslavl 1255/57 * E3. Vladimir, Pr of Uglich (1229-49), *1214, +27.12.1249; m.1232 Eudoxia of Riazan (+1278) o F1. Andrey, Pr of Uglich (1249-61), +1261 o F2. Roman, Pr of Uglich (1261-85), +Uglich 3.2.1285, bur there # D2. Boris, *1187, +ca 1187 # D3. Gleb, *1187, +29.9.1189 # D4. Saint Yuriy II, 4th Grand Pr of Vladimir (1212-16)+(1218-38), *1188, +k.a.Sitj River 4.3.1238; m.10.4.1211 Agafia of Chernigov (+7.2.1238) * E1. Vsevolod, Pr of Novgorod (1221-23), *23.10.1212, +perished during the massacre of Vladimir 7.2.1237; m.14.4.1230 Marina of Kiev (+perished 7.2.1238) * E2. Mstislav, *1218, +k.a.Vladimir 7.2.1238; m.1236 Maria N (+7.2.1238) * E3. Vladimir, Pr of Moscow (1237-38), +murdered by the Mongols 3/6.2.1238; m.1236 Christina N (+7.2.1238) * E4. Feodora, *21.9.1229, +7.2.1238 * E5. Dobrava, +1265; m.1226 Pr Vasilko I of Volynia (*1203 +1269) # D5. Yaroslav II Feodor, Pr of Pereyaslavl (1201-06), Pr of Pereslavl (1210-38), Pr of Novgorod (1221-36), Great Pr of Kiev (1236-38), 6th Grand Pr of Vladimir (1238-46), *8.2.1191, +poisoned in Karakorum 30.9.1246, bur Assumption Cathedral, Vladimir; 1m: 1205/06 N, a Kuman princess (by 1210); 2m: ca 1214 (div 1216) Rostislava (+1244), a dau.of Mstislav "Udaloy" of Smolensk; 3m: ca 1218 Theodosia of Riazan (+Novgorod 5.5.1244); all kids by 3m. * E1. Fedor, Pr of Novgorod (1228-29)+(1232-33), *winter 1219, +5.6.1233 shortly before his proposed wedding with Euphrosyne of Chernigov * E2. Saint Alexandr I "Nievsky", Pr of Pereslavl (1246-63), Pr of Novgorod (1236-40)+(1241-52)+(1257-59), Great Pr of Kiev (1246-63), 9th Great Pr of Vladimir (1252-63), *Pereslavl 30.5.1220, +Gorodets 14.11.1263, bur Vladimir; m.1239 Alexandra of Polotsk; for his descendants, The house of Moscow, see HERE * E3. Andrei II, Pr of Suzdal-Nizhegorod (1246-64), 8th Great Pr of Vladimir (1248-52), *1221 (?), +1264; m.1250/51 Dobroslava of Galitzia; for his descendants, the house of Nizhny Novgorod, see HERE * E4. Mikhail "Khorobrit" "the Bold", Pr of Moscow (1246-48), Great Pr of Vladimir (1248), +k.a.Protva River 1248/49 * E5. Daniil, Pr of Gorodets, +1256 * E6. Yaroslav III, 1st Great Pr of Tver (1247-71), Pr of Novgorod (1264-71), Great Pr of Vladimir (1264-72), *ca 1230, +16.9.1272; 1m: Natalia N (+murdered 1252); 2m: 1266 Xenia, dau.of Yuriy Michailovich (+1313), a boiar; for his descendants, The house of Tver, see HERE * E7. Konstantin, Pr of Dmitrov and Galich (1246-55), +spring 1255; his issue was the house of Galich o F1. Daniil, +1280; m.N, a dau.of Fedor "Cherniy" of Yaroslav (+1299) + G1. Boris, +1333 # H1. Dmitriy, fl 1380 o F2. Vasiliy, +1310 + G1. Fedor, *1310, +1334; He had isue - Counts of Galich-Dmitrov * E8. Vasiliy I Kvashnya "the Drunk", Pr of Kostroma (1246-76), Pr of Novgorod (1273-76), Great Pr of Vladimir (1272-76), *1241, +k.a. I.1276; m.1266 NN, a Lithuanian noblewoman o F1. a child, +young o F2. a child, +young # D6. Vladimir, Pr of Yuriev (1212-14), Pr of Pereslavl (1214-15), Pr of Starodub (1217-27), *25.10.1194, +6.1.1229; m.1215 N Glebovna of Chernigov (+7.2.1238) # D7. Svyatoslav III, Pr of Novgorod (1200-05)+(1207-10), Pr of Yuriev (1214-28)+(1248-52), Pr of Pereslavl (1228-38), Pr of Suzdal (1238-46), 7th Grand Pr of Vladimir (1246-48), *27.3.1196, +3.2.1252; m.Yevdokia (+after 1228), dau.of Pr David of Murom * E1. Dmitri, Pr of Yuriev (1252-67), *by 1228, +1269 o F1. Yaroslav, Pr of Yuriev, +by 1340 + G1. Ivan, Pr of Yuriev, fl 1340 # D8. Ivan "Kasha", Pr of Starodub-on-the-Klyazma (1237-47), *28.8.1198, +ca 1246/47 * E1. Mikhail, Pr of Starodub, +1281 o F1. Ivan "Kalistrat", Pr of Starodub, +1315 + G1. Fedor "Blagovierniy", Pr of Starodub, fl 1329 # H1. Dmitriy, Pr of Starodub, +1354 * I1. Semen "Krapiva", +1368 # H2. Ivan, fl 1356 # H3. Andrey, fl 1380 * I1. Vasiliy "Pozharskiy"; He had issue - Counts Pozharskoi, Gagarin etc. # D9. Sbyslava, *26.10.1178, +? # D10. Vseslava, +after 1206; m.1187 Rostislav Yaroslavich of Chernigov-Snov (*24.6.1174, +after 1214) # D11. Verkhoslava, *1181, +after 1226; m.26.4.1189 Rostislav II of Smolensk-Kiev (*1173 +1218) # D12. Elena, +30.12.1203 o B9. [2m.] Sofia (Euphemia), +4.4.1139; m.1112 (div) King Koloman of Hungary (*1101 +3.2.1131) o B10. [2m.] Agafia; m.1116 Vsevolodko of Hrodno (+1.2.1142) o B11. Roman, Pr of Volynia (1117-19), +6.1.1119; m.11.9.1114 N Volodarevna of Przemysl-Zwenihorod o B12. [2m.] Andrei, Pr of Volynia (1119-35), Pr of Pereyaslav (1135-42), *11.7.1102, +22.1.1142; m.N, a granddau.of Tugor Khan of the Kumans + C1. Vladimir, Pr of Volynia (1142-49), Pr of Brest (1154-56), +28.1.1170; m.N Svyatoslavna of Chernigov (+after 1170) + C3. Yaropolk, +before 1160 * A2. Yanka (Anna), a nun, +2.11.1112 * A3. [2m.] Rostislav, Pr of Pereyaslavl (1093), *1070, +drowned in the Stugna River 26.5.1093 * A4. [2m.] Eupraxia (Adelheid), *ca 1071, +Pereyaslav 9.7.1109; 1m: 1085/86 Heinrich I von Stade, Mkgf von Nordmark (+28.6.1087); 2m: Köln 14.8.1089 (div 1093) Emperor Heinrich IV of Germany (*11.11.1050 +7.8.1106) * A5. [2m.] Ekaterina, +11.8.1108
Rulers of Russia INDEX PAGE Last updated 25th November 2004

Den hellige Mstislav Vladimirovitsj ble født den 1. juni 1076 i Turov i Russland og døpt med navnet Theodor .Han var eldste sønn av storfyrst Vladimir II Monomakh av Kiev (1113-25) og hans første hustru Gytha av Wessex, datter av kong Harald II av England og Ealdgyth Svanehals. Som tronarving til storfyrstetronen i Kiev hersket Mstislav fra 1088 til 1093 som fyrste av Novgorod («Store Novgorod», Velikij Novgorod), ikke å forveksles med Nizjnij-Novgorod, som nå er Russlands fjerde største by. Fra 1095 til 1117 var han igjen fyrste av Novgorod samt fyrste av Rostov, og deretter var han fra 1117 til 1125 medhersker med sin far som fyrste av Belgorod Kievskij. Da faren døde i 1125, arvet Mstislav tittelen som storfyrste av Kiev etter ham (1125-32).
I 1095 hadde Mstislav giftet seg med prinsesse Kristina av Sverige, datter av kong Inge I (ca 1080-84; ca 1087-1110). De fikk ti barn: 1) Ingeborg av Kiev, som giftet seg med den hellige Knut Lavard (ca 1096-1131) og ble mor til kong Valdemar I den Store av Danmark

Mstislav I Vladimirovich the Great (Russian: ???????? ???????????? ???????) (June 1, 1076, Turov – April 14, 1132, Kiev) was the Velikiy Kniaz (Grand Prince) of Kiev (1125-1132), the eldest son of Vladimir II Monomakh by Gytha of Wessex. He figures prominently in the Norse Sagas under the name Harald, taken to allude to his grandfather, Harold II of England. http://www.celtic-casimir.com/webtree/6/26263.htm Children of Mstislav and Princess Christina are:
203424324 i. Lord of Novgorod Wsewolod, born Abt. 1072 in , Russia?; died Abt. 1136. 201851169 ii. Princess of Kiev, Ingeborg, born Abt. 1099 in Kiev, Ukraine, Russia; married Knud "Lavand", King of Wenden.
Reference: Ancestry Genealogy - SmartCopy: Aug 23 2017, 12:51:40 UTC
Mstislav I Vladimirovich the Great (Ukrainian: ???????? ????????????? ???????, (June 1, 1076, Turov – April 14, 1132, Kiev) was the Grand Prince of Kiev (1125–1132), the eldest son of Vladimir II Monomakh by Gytha of Wessex. He is figured prominently in the Norse Sagas under the name Harald, to allude to his grandfather, Harold II of England. Mstislav's Christian name was Theodore.

As his father's future successor, Mstislav reigned in Novgorod the Great from 1088–93 and (after a brief stint at Rostov) from 1095–1117. Thereafter he was Monomakh's co-ruler in Belgorod Kievsky, and inherited the Kievan throne after his death. He built numerous churches in Novgorod, of which St. Nicholas Cathedral (1113) and the cathedral of St Anthony Cloister (1117) survive to the present day. Later, he would also erect important churches in Kiev, notably his family sepulchre at Berestovo and the church of Our Lady at Podil.

Mstislav's life was spent in constant warfare with Cumans (1093, 1107, 1111, 1129), Estonians (1111, 1113, 1116, 1130), Lithuanians (1131), and the princedom of Polotsk (1127, 1129). In 1096, he defeated his uncle Oleg of Chernigov on the Koloksha River, thereby laying foundation for the centuries of enmity between his and Oleg's descendants. Mstislav was the last ruler of united Rus, and upon his death, as the chronicler put it, "the land of Rus was torn apart".

In 1095, Mstislav wedded Princess Christina Ingesdotter of Sweden, daughter of King Inge I of Sweden.[3] They had many children: 1.Ingeborg of Kiev, married Canute Lavard of Jutland, and was mother to Valdemar I of Denmark 2.Malmfred, married (1) Sigurd I of Norway; (2) Eric II of Denmark 3.Eupraxia, married Alexius Comnenus, son of John II Comnenus 4.Vsevolod of Novgorod and Pskov 5.Maria, married Vsevolod II of Kiev 6.Iziaslav II of Kiev 7.Rostislav of Kiev 8.Sviatopolk of Pskov 9.Rogneda, married Yaroslav of Volinya 10.Xenia, married Briachislav of Izyaslawl

Christine died on January 18, 1122; later that year Mstislav married again, to Ljubava Saviditsch, the daughter of Dmitry Saviditsch, a nobleman of Novgorod. Their children were: 1.Vladimir III Mstislavich (1132–1171) 2.Euphrosyne of Kiev, (c. 1130 – c. 1193) married King Géza II of Hungary in 1146.

Through Euphrosyne, Mstislav is an ancestor of both Philippa of Hainault and King Edward III of England, hence of all subsequent English and British monarchs. Through his mother Gytha, he is part of a link between Harold II of England and the modern line of English kings founded by William the Conqueror, who deposed him.

 		VLADIMIROVICH, Prins Mstislav "the Great" (I1898)
 
98 About Myth King of Kvenland. Snær Frostason
NOTE: His father is named Frosti and Jøkull in 2 different accounts that are otherwise identical.

Snow the Old / Snø den Gamle / Snaer

Kilde:

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sn%C3%B8_den_gamle
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sn%C3%A6r
Snø den gamle norr. Snjór in gamli eller Snær in gamli, ifølge norrøn mytologi konge i Finland. Far til Torre, Fonn, Driva og Mjoll.

Legendary Scandinavian king, described in the Orkney Saga, the Flateyarbok and the Ynglingesaga.

The accounts differ on the name of his father; the Orkney saga gives his father as Frosti son of Kari; the Flateyarbok gives his father as Jølkull, son of Kari.

Note: Ynglingesoga gives a story of another princess who was called "daughter of Snow the old"; this father is listed on Geni as another person, since the most likely chronology gives several hundred years of difference.

Snær (Old Norse) Snærr, East Norse Sni?, Latin Nix, Nivis) 'snow', in Norse mythology seemingly a personification of snow, appearing in extant text as an euhemerized legendary Scandinavian king.

Snow's son in Orkneyinga saga and Hversu is Thorri 'frozen-snow'. The Hversu also gives Snow three daughters: Fön (F?nn 'Snowdrift'), Drífa 'snowfall', and Mjöl (Mj?ll, 'powdered snow'). Sturlaugs saga (section 22) brings in King Snow of Finmark and his daughter Mjöl who flies quickly through the air.

The Ynglinga saga relates how Vanlandi the ruler of Sweden visited Snow in Finland and married his daughter Drífa, but left in the spring and did not return. Drífa bore Vanlandi a son called Vísbur.

The Hversu also mentions in passing, when speaking of Snær's distant descendant Halfdan the Old, that Snær's life lasted three hundred years.

Snow's son Thorri reigned after Snow as king of Gotland, Kvenland, and Finland. Thorri had two sons named Nór and Gór and a daughter named Gói ('thin snow, track-snow').

NOTE: His father is named Frosti and Jøkull in 2 different accounts that are otherwise identical.

Snow the Old / Snø den Gamle / Snaer

Kilde:

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sn%C3%B8_den_gamle

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sn%C3%A6r

Snø den gamle norr. Snjór in gamli eller Snær in gamli, ifølge norrøn mytologi konge i Finland. Far til Torre, Fonn, Driva og Mjoll.

Legendary Scandinavian king, described in the Orkney Saga, the Flateyarbok and the Ynglingesaga.

The accounts differ on the name of his father; the Orkney saga gives his father as Frosti son of Kari; the Flateyarbok gives his father as Jølkull, son of Kari.

Note: Ynglingesoga gives a story of another princess who was called "daughter of Snow the old"; this father is listed on Geni as another person, since the most likely chronology gives several hundred years of difference.

Snær (Old Norse) Snærr, East Norse Snio, Latin Nix, Nivis) 'snow', in Norse mythology seemingly a personification of snow, appearing in extant text as an euhemerized legendary Scandinavian king.

Snow's son in Orkneyinga saga and Hversu is Thorri 'frozen-snow'. The Hversu also gives Snow three daughters: Fön (Fonn 'Snowdrift'), Drífa 'snowfall', and Mjöl (Mjoll, 'powdered snow'). Sturlaugs saga (section 22) brings in King Snow of Finmark and his daughter Mjöl who flies quickly through the air.

The Ynglinga saga relates how Vanlandi the ruler of Sweden visited Snow in Finland and married his daughter Drífa, but left in the spring and did not return. Drífa bore Vanlandi a son called Vísbur.

The Hversu also mentions in passing, when speaking of Snær's distant descendant Halfdan the Old, that Snær's life lasted three hundred years.

Snow's son Thorri reigned after Snow as king of Gotland, Kvenland, and Finland. Thorri had two sons named Nór and Gór and a daughter named Gói ('thin snow, track-snow').

NOTE: His father is named Frosti and Jøkull in 2 different accounts that are otherwise identical.

Snow the Old / Snø den Gamle / Snaer

Kilde:

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sn%C3%B8_den_gamle http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sn%C3%A6r Snø den gamle norr. Snjór in gamli eller Snær in gamli, ifølge norrøn mytologi konge i Finland. Far til Torre, Fonn, Driva og Mjoll.

Legendary Scandinavian king, described in the Orkney Saga, the Flateyarbok and the Ynglingesaga.

The accounts differ on the name of his father; the Orkney saga gives his father as Frosti son of Kari; the Flateyarbok gives his father as Jølkull, son of Kari.

Note: Ynglingesoga gives a story of another princess who was called "daughter of Snow the old"; this father is listed on Geni as another person, since the most likely chronology gives several hundred years of difference.

Snær (Old Norse) Snærr, East Norse Sni?, Latin Nix, Nivis) 'snow', in Norse mythology seemingly a personification of snow, appearing in extant text as an euhemerized legendary Scandinavian king.

Snow's son in Orkneyinga saga and Hversu is Thorri 'frozen-snow'. The Hversu also gives Snow three daughters: Fön (F?nn 'Snowdrift'), Drífa 'snowfall', and Mjöl (Mj?ll, 'powdered snow'). Sturlaugs saga (section 22) brings in King Snow of Finmark and his daughter Mjöl who flies quickly through the air.

The Ynglinga saga relates how Vanlandi the ruler of Sweden visited Snow in Finland and married his daughter Drífa, but left in the spring and did not return. Drífa bore Vanlandi a son called Vísbur.

The Hversu also mentions in passing, when speaking of Snær's distant descendant Halfdan the Old, that Snær's life lasted three hundred years.

Snow's son Thorri reigned after Snow as king of Gotland, Kvenland, and Finland. Thorri had two sons named Nór and Gór and a daughter named Gói ('thin snow, track-snow').

NOTE: His father is named Frosti and Jøkull in 2 different accounts that are otherwise identical.

Snow the Old / Snø den Gamle / Snaer

Kilde:

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sn%C3%B8_den_gamle

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sn%C3%A6r

Snø den gamle norr. Snjór in gamli eller Snær in gamli, ifølge norrøn mytologi konge i Finland. Far til Torre, Fonn, Driva og Mjoll.

Legendary Scandinavian king, described in the Orkney Saga, the Flateyarbok and the Ynglingesaga.

The accounts differ on the name of his father; the Orkney saga gives his father as Frosti son of Kari; the Flateyarbok gives his father as Jølkull, son of Kari.

Note: Ynglingesoga gives a story of another princess who was called "daughter of Snow the old"; this father is listed on Geni as another person, since the most likely chronology gives several hundred years of difference.

Snær (Old Norse) Snærr, East Norse Snio, Latin Nix, Nivis) 'snow', in Norse mythology seemingly a personification of snow, appearing in extant text as an euhemerized legendary Scandinavian king.

Snow's son in Orkneyinga saga and Hversu is Thorri 'frozen-snow'. The Hversu also gives Snow three daughters: Fön (Fonn 'Snowdrift'), Drífa 'snowfall', and Mjöl (Mjoll, 'powdered snow'). Sturlaugs saga (section 22) brings in King Snow of Finmark and his daughter Mjöl who flies quickly through the air.

The Ynglinga saga relates how Vanlandi the ruler of Sweden visited Snow in Finland and married his daughter Drífa, but left in the spring and did not return. Drífa bore Vanlandi a son called Vísbur.

The Hversu also mentions in passing, when speaking of Snær's distant descendant Halfdan the Old, that Snær's life lasted three hundred years.

Snow's son Thorri reigned after Snow as king of Gotland, Kvenland, and Finland. Thorri had two sons named Nór and Gór and a daughter named Gói ('thin snow, track-snow').

show less

http://www.celtic-casimir.com/webtree/3/2822.htm orn: Abt 275, Finland Married: Abt 301, Raumsdal, , Norway
Ancestral File Number: G6SX-R6.
Marriage Information:
about 301 in Raumsdal, , Norway. Spouses/Children: Unknown

Driva SNAERSDÓTTIR+ Thorri SNAERSSON King in Kvenland+

https://www.genealogieonline.nl/en/stamboom-homs/I5622076289410089854.php
Om Snø "Den gamle" Jokul-/Frosteson, Konge av Kvenland (Norsk)
Snø den gamle, Konge av Kvenland, Nord Skandinavia

Snø (norrønt:Snær, «snø», også som Snjó, «snø», senere også referert til som Snø den gamle, Snjór in gamli eller Snær in gamli)] er en jotne, og representerer en form for eldre naturguddom som synes å være en personifisering av snø, og som er vagt definert i norrøn mytologi.

Han er sønn av Jokul, også kalt Froste, og far til Torre («barfrost»), døtrene (gygrene) Fonn («snøfonn »), Mjoll («fint snøfokk»), og Driva («snødrev»), som alle synes å være aspekter av Snøs personifisering. I senere redegjørelser på 1200-tallet blir han forsøkt forklart som evhemerisme som en av de mytiske norske kongene, foruten også som en konge i Finland

kilder

I Orknøyingenes saga fra 1200-tallet er Snø den gamle en sønn av Froste[ sønn av Kåre (Kári, «vindgufs»), sønn av Fornjot (Fornjótr). Kåre var bror til Le (Æge) og Loge, også naturguddommer som rådde henholdsvis for vinden, havet og ilden.
I teksten Hvordan Norge ble bygd (norrønt: Hversu Nóregr byggðist), som er bevart i Flateybok, er Snø sønn av Jokul (J?kull, «is», «istapp»), sønn av nevnte Kåre, sønn av Fornjot. Teksten nevner også i forbifarten, når den forteller om Snøs fjerne etterkommer Halvdan den gamle (norrønt: Hálfdanr gamli) at Snø ble 300 år gammel.
I begge de to ovennevnte tekstene er Snøs sønn Torre. Hvordan Norge ble bygd oppgir også tre døtre: Fonn (norrønt F?nn), Mjoll (norrønt: Mj?ll) og Driva (norrønt: Drífa). Den legendariske Sturlaugs saga fra 1300-tallet (i seksjon 22) gjør Snø til konge av Finnmark og hans datter Mjoll flyr gjennom luften.
I den første delen av Snorre Sturlasons Ynglingesaga i Heimskringla fortelles en senere tilskrivelse hvor Snø er gjort til konge av Finland og hvor han får besøk av Uppsalakongen Vanlande og denne giftet seg med Snøs datter Driva. Om våren forlot Vanlande Finland og kom ikke tilbake. Driva fødte Vanlandes sønn Visbur (norrønt: Vísbur) som senere ble sendt til Svitjod (norrønt: Svíþjóð).
https://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sn%C3%B8_den_gamle

 		FROSTASON, MYTH KING OF KVENLAND, Snær (I1940)
 
99 About Ogmund Haraldsson Bolt
Ogmund Haraldsson Bolt var sendemann i Danmark 1263 og kanskje i 1284 og at han kan ha vært gift med Borghild, Biskop Håkons dtr og/eller en annen Borghild. Noen hevder også at hans far var en riksråd som het Toralde.

Kilder:

http://www.sigurd.meldal.org/genealogy/getperson.php?personID=I00815&tree=sigurdmeldal
http://www.levie.no/seljesaeter0023.htm#subj5565884
http://nermo.org/slekt/d0039/g0000068.html#I9540

Ogmund Haraldsson Bolt var sendemann i Danmark 1263 og kanskje i 1284 og at han kan ha vært gift med Borghild, Biskop Håkons dtr og/eller en annen Borghild. Noen hevder også at hans far var en riksråd som het Toralde.
http://www.boslekt.com/html/fam299xx/fam29938.htm

 		HARALDSSON BOLT, TIL TOMB, Ogmund (I1912)
 
100 About Olav «Geirstad» Digerbein Haraldsson, king of Vestfold and Vingulmark
Olav Haraldsson (Ólaf Haraldsson) ca ?-934, PAM (In English: Olaf Haraldsson)

King in part of Norway: Vestfold

http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=gb&emne=nor&person=Olav%20Haraldsson&list=&vis=

FATHER: Harald Hårfagre (Halvdansson) MOTHER: Svanhild Øysteinsdotter

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olaf_Haraldsson_Geirstadalf

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olav_Haraldsson_Geirstadalf

B.Brox: DO NOT MIX with his granduncle with the same name. This one is most known as Olav Digerbein, but even wikipedia mix them.

Olaf Haraldsson (died 934) was son of Harald Fairhair of Norway. He was made king of Vingulmark by his father and then later inherited Vestfold after his brother Bjørn Farmann had been killed by their half-brother Eric Bloodaxe.

Olav Haraldsson (født ca 890, død 934) var sønn av Harald Hårfagre. Han ble gjort til småkonge av Vingulmark av sin far, og arvet senere Vestfold etter at broren hans, Bjørn Farmann, ble drept av deres halvbror Eirik Blodøks. Eirik var kong Haralds favorittsønn, utpekte etterfølger og ikke populær blant sine halvbrødre.

Etter sin fars død utropte Olav seg til konge av Østlandet, og allierte seg med halvbroren Sigrød Haraldsson mot Eirik. De tre kongene møttes i kamp utenfor Tønsberg. Olav og Sigrød tapte og ble begge drept der. Olavs sønn, Tryggve Olavsson, ble senere småkonge av Ranrike og Vingulmark. Tryggve ble far til Olav Tryggvason som ble konge av Norge i 995.

Kong Olav Digrebein Haraldson ( - 934)

Kong Olav Haraldson døde 934 i Tønsberg. Han var sønn av Kong Harald I Halvdanson Hårfagre (Lufa). Født omkring 860. Død omkring 932. og Svanhild Øysteinsdatter.

Olav var gift, men kona er ukjent. De hadde sønnen:

1. Kong Trygve Olavson. Død 963 i Bohuslän i Sverige.

Olav «Geirstad-Alv» var konge i Viken.

Fra Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hårfagres saga:

«21. Kong Harald hadde mange koner og mange barn. Han fikk en kone som het Ragnhild, datter til kong Eirik i Jylland; hun ble kalt Ragnhild den mektige, og deres sønn var Eirik Blodøks. Harald var dessuten gift med Svanhild, datter til Øystein jarl; deres barn var Olav Geirstadalv, Bjørn og Ragnar Rykkel. Kong Harald var dessuten gift med Åshild, datter til kong Ring Dagson ovenfra Ringerike; deres barn var Dag og Ring, Gudrød Skirja og Ingegjerd.

Folk sier at da kong Harald fikk Ragnhild den mektige, ga han slipp på elleve av konene sine; ...».

Snorre beskriver også tidligere en Olav Geirstad-Alv som var bror til Halvdan Svarte.

Ca. 912 ga Harald Hårfagre alle sine sønner kongenavn. Olav fikk Vingulmark og Raumarike. Etter Haralds død i 933 tok vikværingene ham til overkonge.

Olav ble allerede i 934 drept i Tunsberg av sin bror Erik Blodøks.

Fra Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hårfagres saga:

«42. Kong Harald var nå åtti år gammel, han ble så tungfør at han ikke syntes han orket å reise rundt i landet mer eller styre med kongens saker. Da leidde han Eirik, sønn sin, til høgsetet og ha ham makten over hele landet. Men da de andre sønnene til Harald fikk høre det, så satte Halvdan Svarte seg i kongshøgsetet; han tok styringen over hele Trondheimen, og i det hadde han alle trønderne med seg. Etter Bjørn kjøpmanns fall hadde hans bror Olav fått riket i Vestfold, og han hadde hos seg Gudrød, sønn til Bjørn. Olavs sønn het Trygve, Gudrød og han var fosterbrødre og jevnaldrende på lag, begge hadde gode evner og var fulle av framferd. Trygve var større og sterkere enn noen annen.

Da nå vikværingene hørte at hordene hadde tatt Eirik til overkonge, tok de Olav til overkonge der i Viken, og han tok makten der. Dette likte slett ikke Eirik. To år senere døde Halvdan Svarte plutselig i et gjestebud, inne i Trondheimen, og folk sa at Gunnhild kongsmor hadde kjøpt en trollkyndig kone til å gi ham gift i drikken. Etter dette tok trønderne Sigrød til konge.»

«43. Kong Harald levde i tre år etter att han hadde gitt Eirik enevelde over riket; da var han på Rogaland eller Hordaland, på de storgårdene han hadde der. ...»

«44. Året etter kong Haralds død tok kong Eirik alle de inntektene kongen hadde på Vestlandet, og Olav tok alt øst i Viken, og Sigrød bror deres hadde alt i Trøndelag. Dette var Eirik svært misnøyd med, og det gikk ord om at han ville bruke makt mot brødrene sine for å få eneherredømme over hele landet, slik som faren hadde gitt ham. Men da Olav og Sigrød hørte det, gikk det sendemenn mellom dem; dernest satte de hverandre stevne, og Sigrød kom om våren øst til Viken, og han og Olav møttes i Tønsberg og ble der en stund. Samme vår bød Eirik ut en stor hær med mange skip og styrte øst til Viken. Kong Eirik fikk så god bør at han seilte dag og natt, og ingen fikk vite noe om ham. Da han kom til Tønsberg, gikk Olav og Sigrød med sin hær ut øst for byen og fylkte der på bakken. Eirik hadde mye større hær, og han seiret. Olav og Sigrød falt begge to. Det er én haug over hver av dem dere på bakken hvor de la, da de var falt.

Eirik dro omkring i Viken og la den under seg og ble der lenge om sommeren. Trygve og Gudrød flyktet til Opplandene». 1)

1). Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hårfagres saga, avsnitt 21, 36, 42-44. C.M. Munthe: Norske slegtsmerker, NST Bind I (1928), side 341. Mogens Bugge: Våre forfedre, nr. 709. Bent og Vidar Billing Hansen: Rosensverdslektens forfedre, side 53, 93.

Olav, King in Vigen

M, #42742

Last Edited=18 Dec 2003

Olav, King in Vigen is the son of Harald I, King of Norway and Svanhild (?).
Olav, King in Vigen gained the title of King Olav in Vigen.
Child of Olav, King in Vigen

-1. Tryggve Olavsson, King in Vigen and Romerike+ d. 968

Forrás:

http://www.thepeerage.com/p4275.htm#i42742

Olaf Haraldsson (died 934) was a son of Harald Fairhair of Norway. He was made king of Vingulmark by his father and then later inherited Vestfold after his brother Bjørn Farmann had been killed by their half-brother Eric Bloodaxe. Eric was king Harald's favourite son and his appointed successor, but he was not very popular among his half-brothers. Upon his father's death, Olaf made himself king of eastern Norway, and allied himself with another half-brother, Sigrød, against Eirik. The three kings met in battle outside Tønsberg. Olaf and Sigrød were defeated and they both fell there. Olaf's sons, Tryggve Olafsson, later became king of Ranrike and Vingulmark and Ragnvald Olafsson, became prince of Polatsk.

Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olaf_Haraldsson_Geirstadalf"

Kong Olav Digrebein Haraldson ( - 934)

Kong Olav Haraldson døde 934 i Tønsberg. Han var sønn av Kong Harald I Halvdanson Hårfagre (Lufa). Født omkring 860. Død omkring 932. og Svanhild Øysteinsdatter.

Olav var gift, men kona er ukjent. De hadde sønnen:

1. Kong Trygve Olavson. Død 963 i Bohuslän i Sverige.

Olav «Geirstad-Alv» var konge i Viken.

Fra Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hårfagres saga:

«21. Kong Harald hadde mange koner og mange barn. Han fikk en kone som het Ragnhild, datter til kong Eirik i Jylland; hun ble kalt Ragnhild den mektige, og deres sønn var Eirik Blodøks. Harald var dessuten gift med Svanhild, datter til Øystein jarl; deres barn var Olav Geirstadalv, Bjørn og Ragnar Rykkel. Kong Harald var dessuten gift med Åshild, datter til kong Ring Dagson ovenfra Ringerike; deres barn var Dag og Ring, Gudrød Skirja og Ingegjerd.

Folk sier at da kong Harald fikk Ragnhild den mektige, ga han slipp på elleve av konene sine; ...».

Snorre beskriver også tidligere en Olav Geirstad-Alv som var bror til Halvdan Svarte.

Ca. 912 ga Harald Hårfagre alle sine sønner kongenavn. Olav fikk Vingulmark og Raumarike. Etter Haralds død i 933 tok vikværingene ham til overkonge.

Olav ble allerede i 934 drept i Tunsberg av sin bror Erik Blodøks.

Fra Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hårfagres saga:

«42. Kong Harald var nå åtti år gammel, han ble så tungfør at han ikke syntes han orket å reise rundt i landet mer eller styre med kongens saker. Da leidde han Eirik, sønn sin, til høgsetet og ha ham makten over hele landet. Men da de andre sønnene til Harald fikk høre det, så satte Halvdan Svarte seg i kongshøgsetet; han tok styringen over hele Trondheimen, og i det hadde han alle trønderne med seg. Etter Bjørn kjøpmanns fall hadde hans bror Olav fått riket i Vestfold, og han hadde hos seg Gudrød, sønn til Bjørn. Olavs sønn het Trygve, Gudrød og han var fosterbrødre og jevnaldrende på lag, begge hadde gode evner og var fulle av framferd. Trygve var større og sterkere enn noen annen.

Da nå vikværingene hørte at hordene hadde tatt Eirik til overkonge, tok de Olav til overkonge der i Viken, og han tok makten der. Dette likte slett ikke Eirik. To år senere døde Halvdan Svarte plutselig i et gjestebud, inne i Trondheimen, og folk sa at Gunnhild kongsmor hadde kjøpt en trollkyndig kone til å gi ham gift i drikken. Etter dette tok trønderne Sigrød til konge.»

«43. Kong Harald levde i tre år etter att han hadde gitt Eirik enevelde over riket; da var han på Rogaland eller Hordaland, på de storgårdene han hadde der. ...»

«44. Året etter kong Haralds død tok kong Eirik alle de inntektene kongen hadde på Vestlandet, og Olav tok alt øst i Viken, og Sigrød bror deres hadde alt i Trøndelag. Dette var Eirik svært misnøyd med, og det gikk ord om at han ville bruke makt mot brødrene sine for å få eneherredømme over hele landet, slik som faren hadde gitt ham. Men da Olav og Sigrød hørte det, gikk det sendemenn mellom dem; dernest satte de hverandre stevne, og Sigrød kom om våren øst til Viken, og han og Olav møttes i Tønsberg og ble der en stund. Samme vår bød Eirik ut en stor hær med mange skip og styrte øst til Viken. Kong Eirik fikk så god bør at han seilte dag og natt, og ingen fikk vite noe om ham. Da han kom til Tønsberg, gikk Olav og Sigrød med sin hær ut øst for byen og fylkte der på bakken. Eirik hadde mye større hær, og han seiret. Olav og Sigrød falt begge to. Det er én haug over hver av dem dere på bakken hvor de la, da de var falt.

Eirik dro omkring i Viken og la den under seg og ble der lenge om sommeren. Trygve og Gudrød flyktet til Opplandene». 1)

1). Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hårfagres saga, avsnitt 21, 36, 42-44. C.M. Munthe: Norske slegtsmerker, NST Bind I (1928), side 341. Mogens Bugge: Våre forfedre, nr. 709. Bent og Vidar Billing Hansen: Rosensverdslektens forfedre, side 53, 93.

Olav Haraldsson (født ca 890, død 934) var sønn av Harald Hårfagre. Han ble gjort til småkonge av Vingulmark av sin far, og arvet senere Vestfold etter at broren hans, Bjørn Farmann, ble drept av deres halvbror Eirik Blodøks. Eirik var kong Haralds favorittsønn, utpekte etterfølger og ikke populær blant sine halvbrødre.

Etter sin fars død utropte Olav seg til konge av Østlandet, og allierte seg med halvbroren Sigrød Haraldsson mot Eirik. De tre kongene møttes i kamp utenfor Tønsberg. Olav og Sigrød tapte og ble begge drept der. Olavs sønn, Tryggve Olavsson, ble senere småkonge av Ranrike og Vingulmark. Tryggve ble far til Olav Tryggvason som ble konge av Norge i 995.

Stamkonung i Viken stupade 934

Kong Olav Digrebein Haraldson ( - 934)

Kong Olav Haraldson dÃ?de 934 i TÃ?nsberg. Han var sÃ?nn av Kong Harald I Halvdanson HÃ?rfagre (Lufa). FÃ?dt omkring 860. DÃ?d omkring 932. og Svanhild Ã?ysteinsdatter.

Olav var gift, men kona er ukjent. De hadde sÃ?nnen:

1. Kong Trygve Olavson. DÃ?d 963 i BohuslÃ?n i Sverige.

Olav Â?Geirstad-AlvÂ? var konge i Viken.

Fra Snorre Sturlason: Harald HÃ?rfagres saga:

Â?21. Kong Harald hadde mange koner og mange barn. Han fikk en kone som het Ragnhild, datter til kong Eirik i Jylland; hun ble kalt Ragnhild den mektige, og deres sÃ?nn var Eirik BlodÃ?ks. Harald var dessuten gift med Svanhild, datte r til Ã?ystein jarl; deres barn var Olav Geirstadalv, BjÃ?rn og Ragnar Rykkel. Kong Harald var dessuten gift med Ã?shild, datter til kong Ring Dagson ovenfra Ringerike; deres barn var Dag og Ring, GudrÃ?d Skirja og Ingegjerd.

Folk sier at da kong Harald fikk Ragnhild den mektige, ga han slipp pÃ? elleve av konene sine; ...Â?.

Snorre beskriver ogsÃ? tidligere en Olav Geirstad-Alv som var bror til Halvdan Svarte.

Ca. 912 ga Harald HÃ?rfagre alle sine sÃ?nner kongenavn. Olav fikk Vingulmark og Raumarike. Etter Haralds dÃ?d i 933 tok vikvÃ?ringene ham til overkonge.

Olav ble allerede i 934 drept i Tunsberg av sin bror Erik BlodÃ?ks.

Fra Snorre Sturlason: Harald HÃ?rfagres saga:

Â?42. Kong Harald var nÃ? Ã?tti Ã?r gammel, han ble sÃ? tungfÃ?r at han ikke syntes han orket Ã? reise rundt i landet mer eller styre med kongens saker. Da leidde han Eirik, sÃ?nn sin, til hÃ?gsetet og ha ham makten over hele landet. Men d a de andre sÃ?nnene til Harald fikk hÃ?re det, sÃ? satte Halvdan Svarte seg i kongshÃ?gsetet; han tok styringen over hele Trondheimen, og i det hadde han alle trÃ?nderne med seg. Etter BjÃ?rn kjÃ?pmanns fall hadde hans bror Olav fÃ?tt rik et i Vestfold, og han hadde hos seg GudrÃ?d, sÃ?nn til BjÃ?rn. Olavs sÃ?nn het Trygve, GudrÃ?d og han var fosterbrÃ?dre og jevnaldrende pÃ? lag, begge hadde gode evner og var fulle av framferd. Trygve var stÃ?rre og sterkere enn noen anne n.

Da nÃ? vikvÃ?ringene hÃ?rte at hordene hadde tatt Eirik til overkonge, tok de Olav til overkonge der i Viken, og han tok makten der. Dette likte slett ikke Eirik. To Ã?r senere dÃ?de Halvdan Svarte plutselig i et gjestebud, inne i Tron dheimen, og folk sa at Gunnhild kongsmor hadde kjÃ?pt en trollkyndig kone til Ã? gi ham gift i drikken. Etter dette tok trÃ?nderne SigrÃ?d til konge.Â?

Â?43. Kong Harald levde i tre Ã?r etter att han hadde gitt Eirik enevelde over riket; da var han pÃ? Rogaland eller Hordaland, pÃ? de storgÃ?rdene han hadde der. ...Â?

�44. �ret etter kong Haralds d�d tok kong Eirik alle de inntektene kongen hadde p� Vestlandet, og Olav tok alt �st i Viken, og Sigr�d bror deres hadde alt i Tr�ndelag. Dette var Eirik sv�rt misn�yd med, og det gikk ord om at han v ille bruke makt mot br�drene sine for � f� eneherred�mme over hele landet, slik som faren hadde gitt ham. Men da Olav og Sigr�d h�rte det, gikk det sendemenn mellom dem; dernest satte de hverandre stevne, og Sigr�d kom om v�ren �s t til Viken, og han og Olav m�ttes i T�nsberg og ble der en stund. Samme v�r b�d Eirik ut en stor h�r med mange skip og styrte �st til Viken. Kong Eirik fikk s� god b�r at han seilte dag og natt, og ingen fikk vite noe om ham. Da han kom til T�nsberg, gikk Olav og Sigr�d med sin h�r ut �st for byen og fylkte der p� bakken. Eirik hadde mye st�rre h�r, og han seiret. Olav og Sigr�d falt begge to. Det er én haug over hver av dem dere p� bakken hvor de la, da de var falt.

Eirik dro omkring i Viken og la den under seg og ble der lenge om sommeren. Trygve og GudrÃ?d flyktet til OpplandeneÂ?. 1)

1). Snorre Sturlason: Harald HÃ?rfagres saga, avsnitt 21, 36, 42-44. C.M. Munthe: Norske slegtsmerker, NST Bind I (1928), side 341. Mogens Bugge: VÃ?re forfedre, nr. 709. Bent og Vidar Billing Hansen: Rosensverdslektens forfedre, si de 53, 93.

Olav Haraldsson (fÃ?dt ca 890, dÃ?d 934) var sÃ?nn av Harald HÃ?rfagre. Han ble gjort til smÃ?konge av Vingulmark av sin far, og arvet senere Vestfold etter at broren hans, BjÃ?rn Farmann, ble drept av deres halvbror Eirik BlodÃ?ks. Eiri k var kong Haralds favorittsÃ?nn, utpekte etterfÃ?lger og ikke populÃ?r blant sine halvbrÃ?dre.

Etter sin fars dÃ?d utropte Olav seg til konge av Ã?stlandet, og allierte seg med halvbroren SigrÃ?d Haraldsson mot Eirik. De tre kongene mÃ?ttes i kamp utenfor TÃ?nsberg. Olav og SigrÃ?d tapte og ble begge drept der. Olavs sÃ?nn, Tryggv e Olavsson, ble senere smÃ?konge av Ranrike og Vingulmark. Tryggve ble far til Olav Tryggvason som ble konge av Norge i 995.

Olav Haraldsson (født ca 890, død 934) var sønn av Harald Hårfagre. Han ble gjort til småkonge av Vingulmark av sin far, og arvet senere Vestfold etter at broren hans, Bjørn Farmann, ble drept av deres halvbror Eirik Blodøks. Eirik var kong Haralds favorittsønn, utpekte etterfølger og ikke populær blant sine halvbrødre.

Etter sin fars død utropte Olav seg til konge av Østlandet, og allierte seg med halvbroren Sigrød Haraldsson mot Eirik. De tre kongene møttes i kamp utenfor Tønsberg. Olav og Sigrød tapte og ble begge drept der. Olavs sønn, Tryggve Olavsson, ble senere småkonge av Ranrike og Vingulmark. Tryggve ble far til Olav Tryggvason som ble konge av Norge i 995.

Udo II von Wetterau

From History Wiki

http://history.wikia.com/wiki/Udo_II_von_Wetterau

Udo was a ninth-century nobleman of East Francia, a son of Gebhard I von Wetterau, Count of Lahngau. His older brother was Berengar I of Neustria and his two younger brothers were Waldo the Abbott and Betholf Archbishop of Tier. He and his brother were afforded their position in the March of Neustria both by kinship to Adalard the Seneschal and the favour of Charles the Bald.

With his brothers, Berengar and Waldo the Abbot, he took part in the 861 revolt of Carloman of Bavaria, possible his cousin-in-law, against Louis the German. The revolt was crushed and the three brothers fled with their relative Adalard to the court of the West Frankish king, Charles the Bald, who granted them wardship of the march against the Vikings while the march against the Bretons was granted to Robert the Strong.

Charles' patronage of the family provoked the jealousy of the Rorgonids, the most powerful family local to Neustria and then controlling the ducatus Cenomannicus (Maine). In 865, they allied with Saloman of Brittany and attacked the brothers. Charles, to attain peace, took the march back and gave it to Gauzfrid, a Rorgonid.

A charter of 879 mentions Udo and his brothers taking part in the foundation of the college of Gemünden. Evidently, the death of Louis the German in 876 had allowed them to return to the court of Carloman.

He left four sons, Conrad von Wetterau, Duke of Thuringia, who was the founder of the Conradine dynasty and father of Conrad von Wetterau I of Germany. Gebhard II von Wetterau, Eberhard von Wetterau,and, Rudolf, became Bishop of Würzburg.

Sources
* Guillotel, Hubert. "Une autre marche de Neustrie." in Christian Settipani and Katharine S. B. Keats-Rohan, Onomastique et Parenté dans l'Occident médiéval. 2000.
Foundation for Medieval Genealogy:

UDO ([895/900]-949). Regino names "duobus filiis suis [=Gebeardus comes] …pueris Udone et Herimanno" when recording their father's death fighting the Hungarians in 910[275]. His birth date range is estimated from Regino thus describing him as "puer" on the death of his father, but bearing in mind the likely birth date range of his own son Gebhard. "Chuonradus…rex" confirmed privileges to the bishopric of Utrecht by charter dated 9 Jul 914 at the request of "Udonem consanguineum nostrum Vualdergerumque comitem"[276].

Liudprand names "Huto sane" as brother of "Herimanni Suevorum ducis"[277].

Graf in der Wetterau 914: "Chuonradus…rex" granted property "in comitatu Otonis in pago Wetereiba" to Weilburg church by charter dated 24 Apr 914[278]. "Chuonradus…rex" confirmed property to the bishopric of Utrecht at the request of "Udonem consanguineum nostrum Vualdgerumque comitum" by charter dated 9 Jul 914[279].

Graf im Rheingau 917: "Chuonradus…rex" granted property "in pago Rinicgouue in comitatu Utonis" to "capellano Werinolf" by charter dated 3 Nov 917[280].

Graf im Lahngau 918. He founded St Maria at Wetzlar 914-915. "Heinricus…rex" granted property to "in pago Hegouue in eodem comitatu…in loco Siginga" to "Baboni…comitis Burchardi vassallo" after consultation with "Burchardi, Ebarhardi, Chuonradi, Heinrici atque Utonis…comitum" by charter dated 30 Nov 920[281].

Graf im Rheingau 948: "Otto…rex" granted property "in villa Hemmingersbach…in pago Rinecgouue in comitatu Vdonis comitis…in pago Lobotengouue in comitatu Cunradi comitis" to "clerico Liuthere" by charter dated 28 Feb 948[282]. Thietmar records that "Udo" killed Eberhard[283], which is assumed to refer to Udo son of Gebhard, Eberhard being his first cousin.

The necrology of Fulda records the death in 949 of "Uto comes"[284]. Regino records the death in 950 of "Uto comes"[285].

m ([915]) [CUNIGUNDIS] de Vermandois, daughter of HERIBERT I Comte de Vermandois & his wife [Liedgardis] ([890/900][286]-after 943). The Vermandois origin of Graf Udo's wife is suggested by the fact that Flodoard refers to the wife of "Uddone [frater Hermanno]" as amita of "Hugo [de Vermandois Archbishop of Reims]"[287]. The name of Graf Udo's wife is not given explicitly in the sources. However, a "Cunegundis" is named in a name-list in the Reichenau memorial book dated [926/32] which appears to include members of the Konradiner family, Jackman suggesting that she is well placed in the list to be Graf Gebhard's wife[288], although this is not the only possible interpretation. Udo & his wife had three children:

i) GEBHARD ([918/20]-killed in battle 938). Widukind names "Gevehardus, Udonis filius, fratris Herimanni ducis" when recording his death while suppressing the rebellion of Thankmar[289]. His birth date range is estimated from the likely birth date range of his father and assuming that Gebhard was an adolescent or young adult when he died.

ii) OTTO ([920/25]-). The notice concerning the Hammerstein marriage dispute names (in its first part) "Gebehard et Udo nepotes, filii duorum fratrum. Gebehard genuit Cunonem. Udo genuit Ottonem. Cuno genuit Cunonem. Heribertus genuit Ottonem"[290]. It is not impossible that Otto was the same person as Udo's son Udo, although this text suggests that the two names were from different roots.

iii) UDO (-26 Aug 965). Regino records the election as Bishop of Strasbourg in 950 of "Udo filius Udonis comitis"[291]. He was elected Bishop of Strasbourg 13 Aug 950.

According to medieval historian, Snorii Sturluson, Olav's father, King Harald I (Haarfagre/Fairhair), bestowed the title of "King" to his sons and divided the land between them to rule.

Olag was also called "Olav of Viken" and "Olaf Geirstatha-Alf." The name of his wife is unknown.

He, that is Olag, took over Westfold in 930 after brother Bjørn was slain by brother Erik. He raised Guthroth Bjørnsson as a foster child.

Olag had taken over Ranrike in about 900 after brother Guthorm was slain by Solvi Klofi.

After his father, King Harald Fairhair, died in 933 and brother Erik "Bloodaxe" took over, he and bother Sigroth agreed to meet the next spring in Tonsberg.

Erik summoned a great force and sailed to Tonsberg and killed both Olaf and Sigroth in a battle in the hills east of town.

Death* 934

Olaf died in 934 at Tonsberg, at Norway. Killed in a battle with his brother "BloodAx".

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olav_Haraldsson_Geirstadalf

Olav «Geirstad-Alv» var konge i Viken.

Fra Snorre Sturlasson: Harald Hårfagres saga:

«21. Kong Harald hadde mange koner og mange barn. Han fikk en kone som het Ragnhild, datter til kong Eirik i Jylland; hun ble kalt Ragnhild den mektige, og deres sønn var Eirik Blodøks. Harald var dessuten gift med Svanhild, datter til Øystein jarl; deres barn var Olav Geirstadalv, Bjørn og Ragnar Rykkel. Kong Harald var dessuten gift med Åshild, datter til kong Ring Dagsson ovenfra Ringerike; deres barn var Dag og Ring, Gudrød Skirja og Ingegjerd.

Folk sier at da kong Harald fikk Ragnhild den mektige, ga han slipp på elleve av konene sine; ...».

Snorre beskriver også tidligere en Olav Geirstad-Alv som var bror til Halvdan Svarte.

Ca. 912 ga Harald Hårfagre alle sine sønner kongenavn. Olav fikk Vingulmark og Raumarike. Etter Haralds død i 933 tok vikværingene ham til overkonge.

Olav ble allerede i 934 drept i Tunsberg av sin bror Erik Blodøks.

Fra Snorre Sturlasson: Harald Hårfagres saga:

«42. Kong Harald var nå åtti år gammel, han ble så tungfør at han ikke syntes han orket å reise rundt i landet mer eller styre med kongens saker. Da leidde han Eirik, sønn sin, til høgsetet og ha ham makten over hele landet. Men da de andre sønnene til Harald fikk høre det, så satte Halvdan Svarte seg i kongshøgsetet; han tok styringen over hele Trondheimen, og i det hadde han alle trønderne med seg. Etter Bjørn kjøpmanns fall hadde hans bror Olav fått riket i Vestfold, og han hadde hos seg Gudrød, sønn til Bjørn. Olavs sønn het Trygve, Gudrød og han var fosterbrødre og jevnaldrende på lag, begge hadde gode evner og var fulle av framferd. Trygve var større og sterkere enn noen annen.

Da nå vikværingene hørte at hordene hadde tatt Eirik til overkonge, tok de Olav til overkonge der i Viken, og han tok makten der. Dette likte slett ikke Eirik. To år senere døde Halvdan Svarte plutselig i et gjestebud, inne i Trondheimen, og folk sa at Gunnhild kongsmor hadde kjøpt en trollkyndig kone til å gi ham gift i drikken. Etter dette tok trønderne Sigrød til konge.»

«43. Kong Harald levde i tre år etter att han hadde gitt Eirik enevelde over riket; da var han på Rogaland eller Hordaland, på de storgårdene han hadde der. ...»

«44. Året etter kong Haralds død tok kong Eirik alle de inntektene kongen hadde på Vestlandet, og Olav tok alt øst i Viken, og Sigrød bror deres hadde alt i Trøndelag. Dette var Eirik svært misnøyd med, og det gikk ord om at han ville bruke makt mot brødrene sine for å få eneherredømme over hele landet, slik som faren hadde gitt ham. Men da Olav og Sigrød hørte det, gikk det sendemenn mellom dem; dernest satte de hverandre stevne, og Sigrød kom om våren øst til Viken, og han og Olav møttes i Tønsberg og ble der en stund. Samme vår bød Eirik ut en stor hær med mange skip og styrte øst til Viken. Kong Eirik fikk så god bør at han seilte dag og natt, og ingen fikk vite noe om ham. Da han kom til Tønsberg, gikk Olav og Sigrød med sin hær ut øst for byen og fylkte der på bakken. Eirik hadde mye større hær, og han seiret. Olav og Sigrød falt begge to. Det er én haug over hver av dem dere på bakken hvor de la, da de var falt.

Eirik dro omkring i Viken og la den under seg og ble der lenge om sommeren. Trygve og Gudrød flyktet til Opplandene».

Tekst: Tore nygaard

Kilder:

Snorre Sturlasson: Harald Hårfagres saga, avsnitt 21, 36, 42-44. C.M. Munthe: Norske slegtsmerker, NST Bind I (1928), side 341. Mogens Bugge: Våre forfedre, nr. 709. Bent og Vidar Billing Hansen: Rosensverdslektens forfedre, side 53, 93.

General Notes: According to medieval historian, Snorii Sturluson, Olav's father, King Harald I (Haarfagre/Fairhair), bestowed the title of "King" to his sons and divided the land between them to rule.

He was also called "Olav of Viken" and "Olaf Geirstatha-Alf." The name of his wife is unknown.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Information copied from Wayne Iverson, World Connect db=wiversrm, rootsweb.com

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

He took over Westfold in 930 after brother Bjørn was slain by brother Erik. He raised Guthroth Bjørnsson as a foster child.

He had taken over Ranrike in about 900 after brother Guthorm was slain by Solvi Klofi.

After his father, King Harald Fairhair, died in 933 and brother Erik "Bloodaxe" took over, he and bother Sigroth agreed to meet the next spring in Tonsberg. Erik summoned a great force and sailed to Tonsberg and killed both Olaf and Sigroth in a battle in the hills east of town.

http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~mgholler/Caden/a40.htm#i547461464

Olav «Geirstadalv» Gudrødsson var Halvdan Svartes nitten år eldre bror. De delte Vestfold mellom seg. Ifølge Snorre Sturlason hadde Olav gjort store bragder «i vest», noe som har skapt grunnlaget for hypotesen om at han er identisk med kong Olav Kvite Gudrødsson , som i 861 grunnla Dublin sammen med Ivar Beinlaus Lodbroksson. side 186Ifølge Snorre var Olav meget populær hos sine folk, var høyvokst og da han døde «av fotaverk» rundt 50 år gammel kastet folkene hans opp haug over ham på Geirstad. Da Gokstadskipet ble utgravd århundrer senere fant arkeologene en høyreist mann sittende på en stol i skipet. Det ble da spekulert i om dette var Olav Geirstadalv. Seinere dateringer av skipet har imidlertid vist at dette er bygd etter år 900, noe som gjør at en kan konkludere med at det ikke er Olav Geirstadalv som er gravlagt i Gokstadskipet. Språkforskere mener likeledes at Gokstad ikke er en avledning av Geirstad. Det helles nå mer til at Geirstad er Gjerstad i tidligere Tjølling kommune, selv om det ikke er funnet noen stor gravhaug på dette stedet. I tillegg døde Olav Geirstadalv i sotteseng etter «fotverk», mens nyere undersøkelser av skjelettrestene i haugen på Gokstad viser at denne mannen var usedvanlig kraftig og hadde store hoggskader fra kamp. Harald Grenskes dronning Åsa hadde vanskelig for å bli forløst. Hun fikk beskjed i en drøm av kong Olav Geirstadalv om å sende en huskar til Geirstad, grave seg ned og ta med sverdet «Bæsing» og hugge hodet av krigeren. Beltet hans skulle så legges over magen hennes og hun ville bli forløst. Dette ble gjort og gutten ble født. Han ble kalt Olav Haraldsson etter slektens «alv» i haugen og fikk senere sverdet Bæsing i «tanngave», Dette sverdet brukte han hele sitt voksne liv og kastet det først fra seg i dødsøyeblikket på Stiklestad 29. juli 1030. Halvbroren Harald Sigurdsson reddet med seg sverdet og ga det senere til sin sjef i Konstantinopel , general Georgios Monomachus. Tilnavnet Geirstadalv fikk kongen først etter sin død. Det skal ha medført lykke å avlegge gravhaugen besøk før viktige reiser skulle foretas. Kilde: Wikipedia (mangler henvisning til originalkilder). Ellers gjenfinnes trekk ved den norrøne sagnskikkelsen Olav Geirstadalv i fremstillingen av en annen av de sagnaktige kongene i ynglingerekken, nemlig Olav Tretelgja (seks ledd før Olav Geirstadalv). Og den danske historieskriveren Saxo (ca. 1200) omtaler en dansk kong Olav som var særlig kjent for sin hauglegging slik at haugen hadde fått navn etter ham. Endelig møter vi i den norske kongeslekten etter Harald Hårfagre, slik de norrøne tekstene fremstiller den, også en annen "Olav Geirstadalv". Han var sønn av Harald Hårfagre og farfar til Olav Tryggvason. Alt dette viser at vi nok har å gjøre med en sagnskikkelse som ruver en del, men mer vet vi heller ikke. Kilder og litteratur P. H. Blair: "Olaf the White and the Three Fragments of Irish Annals", i Viking, bd. 3, 1939, s. 1-35 A. W. Brøgger: biografi i NBL1, bd. 10, 1949. Jón Jóhannesson: "Ólafur konungur Goðrøðarson", i Skírnir, bd. 130, Reykjavík, 1955, s. 51-63 A. Heinrichs: Der Óláfs þáttr Geirstaðaálfs. Eine Variantenstudie, Heidelberg 1989 C. Krag: "Rane Kongsfostre og Olav Geirstadalv", i HT, bd. 78, 1999, s. 21-47 Han ble i 934 drept av den maktsyke halvbroren Eirik Blodøks Haraldsson som faren hadde utnevnt til overkonge i Norge. Olav Geirstadalv var sønn av Harald Hårfagre i dennes ekteskap med Svanhild Øysteinsdatter, som var datter av Øystein jarl. Olav Geirstadalv hadde helsøsknene Bjørn Farmand og Ragnar Rykkel Haraldsønner, og han var sammen med fire av sine hel- og halvbrødre, blant dem også Bjørn Farmand, underkonge i Vingulmark, Romerike, Vestfold og Telemark. Olav Geirstadalv overtok riket i Vestfold etter Bjørn Farmands død, og Olav ville hevne drapet på helbroren, men det var ikke så enkelt ettersom faren, kong Harald, støttet morderen Eirik Blodøks. Dermed fikk Eirik den nødvendige støtten for å nedkjempe de av sine halvsøsken som ikke ville akseptere hans makt som overkonge. Olav hadde tatt hånd om Bjørns sønn Gudrød, og denne vokse opp sammen med hans egen sønn Tryggve slik at disse var å regne som fosterbrødre. Begge ungguttene hadde gode evner og stort pågangsmot. Da innbyggerne i Viken (Osloområdet) fikk underretning om at hordalendingene hadde tatt kong Eirik til overkonge, tok de kong Olav Geirstadalv til konge i Viken, og han godtok deres valg. Dette var ikke i samsvar med kong Haralds avgjørelse om hvem som skulle være overkonge, og dermed ble kongevalget i Viken heller ikke akseptert av kong Eirik Blodøks som året etter farens død rustet ut en større hærstyrke og drog mot Østlandet. Det kom til et større slag mellom halvbrødrene i Tønsberg, hvor kong Eirik seiret og kong Olav falt. Kilde: http://www.gloggengiesser.dk/tng/getperson.php?personID=I2133&tree=PGL
Olav «Geirstadalv» Gudrødsson var Halvdan Svartes nitten år eldre bror. De delte Vestfold mellom seg. Ifølge Snorre Sturlason hadde Olav gjort store bragder «i vest», noe som har skapt grunnlaget for hypotesen om at han er identisk med kong Olav Kvite Gudrødsson , som i 861 grunnla Dublin sammen med Ivar Beinlaus Lodbroksson. side 186Ifølge Snorre var Olav meget populær hos sine folk, var høyvokst og da han døde «av fotaverk» rundt 50 år gammel kastet folkene hans opp haug over ham på Geirstad. Da Gokstadskipet ble utgravd århundrer senere fant arkeologene en høyreist mann sittende på en stol i skipet. Det ble da spekulert i om dette var Olav Geirstadalv. Seinere dateringer av skipet har imidlertid vist at dette er bygd etter år 900, noe som gjør at en kan konkludere med at det ikke er Olav Geirstadalv som er gravlagt i Gokstadskipet. Språkforskere mener likeledes at Gokstad ikke er en avledning av Geirstad. Det helles nå mer til at Geirstad er Gjerstad i tidligere Tjølling kommune, selv om det ikke er funnet noen stor gravhaug på dette stedet. I tillegg døde Olav Geirstadalv i sotteseng etter «fotverk», mens nyere undersøkelser av skjelettrestene i haugen på Gokstad viser at denne mannen var usedvanlig kraftig og hadde store hoggskader fra kamp. Harald Grenskes dronning Åsa hadde vanskelig for å bli forløst. Hun fikk beskjed i en drøm av kong Olav Geirstadalv om å sende en huskar til Geirstad, grave seg ned og ta med sverdet «Bæsing» og hugge hodet av krigeren. Beltet hans skulle så legges over magen hennes og hun ville bli forløst. Dette ble gjort og gutten ble født. Han ble kalt Olav Haraldsson etter slektens «alv» i haugen og fikk senere sverdet Bæsing i «tanngave», Dette sverdet brukte han hele sitt voksne liv og kastet det først fra seg i dødsøyeblikket på Stiklestad 29. juli 1030. Halvbroren Harald Sigurdsson reddet med seg sverdet og ga det senere til sin sjef i Konstantinopel , general Georgios Monomachus. Tilnavnet Geirstadalv fikk kongen først etter sin død. Det skal ha medført lykke å avlegge gravhaugen besøk før viktige reiser skulle foretas. Kilde: Wikipedia (mangler henvisning til originalkilder). Ellers gjenfinnes trekk ved den norrøne sagnskikkelsen Olav Geirstadalv i fremstillingen av en annen av de sagnaktige kongene i ynglingerekken, nemlig Olav Tretelgja (seks ledd før Olav Geirstadalv). Og den danske historieskriveren Saxo (ca. 1200) omtaler en dansk kong Olav som var særlig kjent for sin hauglegging slik at haugen hadde fått navn etter ham. Endelig møter vi i den norske kongeslekten etter Harald Hårfagre, slik de norrøne tekstene fremstiller den, også en annen "Olav Geirstadalv". Han var sønn av Harald Hårfagre og farfar til Olav Tryggvason. Alt dette viser at vi nok har å gjøre med en sagnskikkelse som ruver en del, men mer vet vi heller ikke. Kilder og litteratur P. H. Blair: "Olaf the White and the Three Fragments of Irish Annals", i Viking, bd. 3, 1939, s. 1-35 A. W. Brøgger: biografi i NBL1, bd. 10, 1949. Jón Jóhannesson: "Ólafur konungur Goðrøðarson", i Skírnir, bd. 130, Reykjavík, 1955, s. 51-63 A. Heinrichs: Der Óláfs þáttr Geirstaðaálfs. Eine Variantenstudie, Heidelberg 1989 C. Krag: "Rane Kongsfostre og Olav Geirstadalv", i HT, bd. 78, 1999, s. 21-47 Han ble i 934 drept av den maktsyke halvbroren Eirik Blodøks Haraldsson som faren hadde utnevnt til overkonge i Norge. Olav Geirstadalv var sønn av Harald Hårfagre i dennes ekteskap med Svanhild Øysteinsdatter, som var datter av Øystein jarl. Olav Geirstadalv hadde helsøsknene Bjørn Farmand og Ragnar Rykkel Haraldsønner, og han var sammen med fire av sine hel- og halvbrødre, blant dem også Bjørn Farmand, underkonge i Vingulmark, Romerike, Vestfold og Telemark. Olav Geirstadalv overtok riket i Vestfold etter Bjørn Farmands død, og Olav ville hevne drapet på helbroren, men det var ikke så enkelt ettersom faren, kong Harald, støttet morderen Eirik Blodøks. Dermed fikk Eirik den nødvendige støtten for å nedkjempe de av sine halvsøsken som ikke ville akseptere hans makt som overkonge. Olav hadde tatt hånd om Bjørns sønn Gudrød, og denne vokse opp sammen med hans egen sønn Tryggve slik at disse var å regne som fosterbrødre. Begge ungguttene hadde gode evner og stort pågangsmot. Da innbyggerne i Viken (Osloområdet) fikk underretning om at hordalendingene hadde tatt kong Eirik til overkonge, tok de kong Olav Geirstadalv til konge i Viken, og han godtok deres valg. Dette var ikke i samsvar med kong Haralds avgjørelse om hvem som skulle være overkonge, og dermed ble kongevalget i Viken heller ikke akseptert av kong Eirik Blodøks som året etter farens død rustet ut en større hærstyrke og drog mot Østlandet. Det kom til et større slag mellom halvbrødrene i Tønsberg, hvor kong Eirik seiret og kong Olav falt. Kilde: http://www.gloggengiesser.dk/tng/getperson.php?personID=I2133&tree=PGL
Konge.

Død 934 i Tunsberg.
Olav «Geirstad-Alv» var konge i Viken.

Fra Snorre Sturlasson: Harald Hårfagres saga: «21. Kong Harald hadde mange koner og mange barn. Han fikk en kone som het Ragnhild, datter til kong Eirik i Jylland; hun ble kalt Ragnhild den mektige, og deres sønn var Eirik Blodøks. Harald var dessuten gift med Svanhild, datter til Øystein jarl; deres barn var Olav Geirstadalv, Bjørn og Ragnar Rykkel. Kong Harald var dessuten gift med Åshild, datter til kong Ring Dagsson ovenfra Ringerike; deres barn var Dag og Ring, Gudrød Skirja og Ingegjerd.

Folk sier at da kong Harald fikk Ragnhild den mektige, ga han slipp på elleve av konene sine; ...».
Snorre beskriver også tidligere en Olav Geirstad-Alv som var bror til Halvdan Svarte.

Ca. 912 ga Harald Hårfagre alle sine sønner kongenavn. Olav fikk Vingulmark og Raumarike. Etter Haralds død i 933 tok vikværingene ham til overkonge.

Olav ble allerede i 934 drept i Tunsberg av sin bror Erik Blodøks.

Fra Snorre Sturlasson: Harald Hårfagres saga: «42. Kong Harald var nå åtti år gammel, han ble så tungfør at han ikke syntes han orket å reise rundt i landet mer eller styre med kongens saker. Da leidde han Eirik, sønn sin, til høgsetet og ha ham makten over hele landet. Men da de andre sønnene til Harald fikk høre det, så satte Halvdan Svarte seg i kongshøgsetet; han tok styringen over hele Trondheimen, og i det hadde han alle trønderne med seg. Etter Bjørn kjøpmanns fall hadde hans bror Olav fått riket i Vestfold, og han hadde hos seg Gudrød, sønn til Bjørn. Olavs sønn het Trygve, Gudrød og han var fosterbrødre og jevnaldrende på lag, begge hadde gode evner og var fulle av framferd. Trygve var større og sterkere enn noen annen.

Da nå vikværingene hørte at hordene hadde tatt Eirik til overkonge, tok de Olav til overkonge der i Viken, og han tok makten der. Dette likte slett ikke Eirik. To år senere døde Halvdan Svarte plutselig i et gjestebud, inne i Trondheimen, og folk sa at Gunnhild kongsmor hadde kjøpt en trollkyndig kone til å gi ham gift i drikken. Etter dette tok trønderne Sigrød til konge.»

«43. Kong Harald levde i tre år etter att han hadde gitt Eirik enevelde over riket; da var han på Rogaland eller Hordaland, på de storgårdene han hadde der. ...»

«44. Året etter kong Haralds død tok kong Eirik alle de inntektene kongen hadde på Vestlandet, og Olav tok alt øst i Viken, og Sigrød bror deres hadde alt i Trøndelag. Dette var Eirik svært misnøyd med, og det gikk ord om at han ville bruke makt mot brødrene sine for å få eneherredømme over hele landet, slik som faren hadde gitt ham. Men da Olav og Sigrød hørte det, gikk det sendemenn mellom dem; dernest satte de hverandre stevne, og Sigrød kom om våren øst til Viken, og han og Olav møttes i Tønsberg og ble der en stund. Samme vår bød Eirik ut en stor hær med mange skip og styrte øst til Viken. Kong Eirik fikk så god bør at han seilte dag og natt, og ingen fikk vite noe om ham. Da han kom til Tønsberg, gikk Olav og Sigrød med sin hær ut øst for byen og fylkte der på bakken. Eirik hadde mye større hær, og han seiret. Olav og Sigrød falt begge to. Det er én haug over hver av dem dere på bakken hvor de la, da de var falt.

Eirik dro omkring i Viken og la den under seg og ble der lenge om sommeren. Trygve og Gudrød flyktet til Opplandene». 1

1. Snorre Sturlasson: Harald Hårfagres saga, avsnitt 21, 36, 42-44. C.M. Munthe: Norske slegtsmerker, NST Bind I (1928), side 341. Mogens Bugge: Våre forfedre, nr. 709. Bent og Vidar Billing Hansen: Rosensverdslektens forfedre, side 53, 93.

http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olav_Haraldsson_Geirstadalf

http://runeberg.org/faderhist/0033.html

Om Olav «Geirstad» Digerbein Haraldsson, king of Vestfold and Vingulmark (Norsk)
Olav Haraldsson (født ca 890, død 934) var sønn av Harald Hårfagre. Han ble gjort til småkonge av Vingulmark av sin far, og arvet senere Vestfold etter at broren hans, Bjørn Farmann, ble drept av deres halvbror Eirik Blodøks. Eirik var kong Haralds favorittsønn, utpekte etterfølger og ikke populær blant sine halvbrødre.

Etter sin fars død utropte Olav seg til konge av Østlandet, og allierte seg med halvbroren Sigrød Haraldsson mot Eirik. De tre kongene møttes i kamp utenfor Tønsberg. Olav og Sigrød tapte og ble begge drept der. Olavs sønn, Tryggve Olavsson, ble senere småkonge av Ranrike og Vingulmark. Tryggve ble far til Olav Tryggvason som ble konge av Norge i 995.

Hans kone er ikke kjent.

https://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olav_Haraldsson_Geirstadalf

http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORWAY.htm#BjornsonHaraldIA

 		GEIRSTAD HARALDSSON, Kung Olav "Digerbein" (I1853)
 

      «Föregående 1 2 3 4 5 6 ... 21» Nästa»

Denna sajt är byggd med The Next Generation of Genealogy Sitebuilding v. 13.0.3, skapad av Darrin Lythgoe © 2001-2024.

Underhålls av Sissel Blom.